WO2023235279A1 - Coated articles and methods of making coated articles - Google Patents

Coated articles and methods of making coated articles Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2023235279A1
WO2023235279A1 PCT/US2023/023796 US2023023796W WO2023235279A1 WO 2023235279 A1 WO2023235279 A1 WO 2023235279A1 US 2023023796 W US2023023796 W US 2023023796W WO 2023235279 A1 WO2023235279 A1 WO 2023235279A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
coating
aspects
liquid
less
polymer
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2023/023796
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Lingke Li
Yang Li
Zheng Liu
Chen SHEN
Haonan Wang
Jun Wang
Original Assignee
Corning Incorporated
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Corning Incorporated filed Critical Corning Incorporated
Publication of WO2023235279A1 publication Critical patent/WO2023235279A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09DCOATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
    • C09D163/00Coating compositions based on epoxy resins; Coating compositions based on derivatives of epoxy resins
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D1/00Processes for applying liquids or other fluent materials
    • B05D1/36Successively applying liquids or other fluent materials, e.g. without intermediate treatment
    • B05D1/38Successively applying liquids or other fluent materials, e.g. without intermediate treatment with intermediate treatment
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D7/00Processes, other than flocking, specially adapted for applying liquids or other fluent materials to particular surfaces or for applying particular liquids or other fluent materials
    • B05D7/50Multilayers
    • B05D7/52Two layers
    • B05D7/53Base coat plus clear coat type
    • B05D7/532Base coat plus clear coat type the two layers being cured or baked together, i.e. wet on wet
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D7/00Processes, other than flocking, specially adapted for applying liquids or other fluent materials to particular surfaces or for applying particular liquids or other fluent materials
    • B05D7/50Multilayers
    • B05D7/52Two layers
    • B05D7/53Base coat plus clear coat type
    • B05D7/536Base coat plus clear coat type each layer being cured, at least partially, separately
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09DCOATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
    • C09D171/00Coating compositions based on polyethers obtained by reactions forming an ether link in the main chain; Coating compositions based on derivatives of such polymers
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D2203/00Other substrates
    • B05D2203/30Other inorganic substrates, e.g. ceramics, silicon
    • B05D2203/35Glass
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D2504/00Epoxy polymers
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D2601/00Inorganic fillers
    • B05D2601/20Inorganic fillers used for non-pigmentation effect
    • B05D2601/22Silica
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D3/00Pretreatment of surfaces to which liquids or other fluent materials are to be applied; After-treatment of applied coatings, e.g. intermediate treating of an applied coating preparatory to subsequent applications of liquids or other fluent materials
    • B05D3/02Pretreatment of surfaces to which liquids or other fluent materials are to be applied; After-treatment of applied coatings, e.g. intermediate treating of an applied coating preparatory to subsequent applications of liquids or other fluent materials by baking
    • B05D3/0254After-treatment
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B05SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05DPROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
    • B05D3/00Pretreatment of surfaces to which liquids or other fluent materials are to be applied; After-treatment of applied coatings, e.g. intermediate treating of an applied coating preparatory to subsequent applications of liquids or other fluent materials
    • B05D3/06Pretreatment of surfaces to which liquids or other fluent materials are to be applied; After-treatment of applied coatings, e.g. intermediate treating of an applied coating preparatory to subsequent applications of liquids or other fluent materials by exposure to radiation
    • B05D3/061Pretreatment of surfaces to which liquids or other fluent materials are to be applied; After-treatment of applied coatings, e.g. intermediate treating of an applied coating preparatory to subsequent applications of liquids or other fluent materials by exposure to radiation using U.V.
    • B05D3/065After-treatment
    • B05D3/067Curing or cross-linking the coating
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C03GLASS; MINERAL OR SLAG WOOL
    • C03CCHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF GLASSES, GLAZES OR VITREOUS ENAMELS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF GLASS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF FIBRES OR FILAMENTS MADE FROM GLASS, MINERALS OR SLAGS; JOINING GLASS TO GLASS OR OTHER MATERIALS
    • C03C17/00Surface treatment of glass, not in the form of fibres or filaments, by coating
    • C03C17/34Surface treatment of glass, not in the form of fibres or filaments, by coating with at least two coatings having different compositions
    • C03C17/3405Surface treatment of glass, not in the form of fibres or filaments, by coating with at least two coatings having different compositions with at least two coatings of organic materials
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C03GLASS; MINERAL OR SLAG WOOL
    • C03CCHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF GLASSES, GLAZES OR VITREOUS ENAMELS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF GLASS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF FIBRES OR FILAMENTS MADE FROM GLASS, MINERALS OR SLAGS; JOINING GLASS TO GLASS OR OTHER MATERIALS
    • C03C21/00Treatment of glass, not in the form of fibres or filaments, by diffusing ions or metals in the surface
    • C03C21/001Treatment of glass, not in the form of fibres or filaments, by diffusing ions or metals in the surface in liquid phase, e.g. molten salts, solutions
    • C03C21/002Treatment of glass, not in the form of fibres or filaments, by diffusing ions or metals in the surface in liquid phase, e.g. molten salts, solutions to perform ion-exchange between alkali ions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C03GLASS; MINERAL OR SLAG WOOL
    • C03CCHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF GLASSES, GLAZES OR VITREOUS ENAMELS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF GLASS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF FIBRES OR FILAMENTS MADE FROM GLASS, MINERALS OR SLAGS; JOINING GLASS TO GLASS OR OTHER MATERIALS
    • C03C2217/00Coatings on glass
    • C03C2217/40Coatings comprising at least one inhomogeneous layer
    • C03C2217/43Coatings comprising at least one inhomogeneous layer consisting of a dispersed phase in a continuous phase
    • C03C2217/44Coatings comprising at least one inhomogeneous layer consisting of a dispersed phase in a continuous phase characterized by the composition of the continuous phase
    • C03C2217/445Organic continuous phases
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C03GLASS; MINERAL OR SLAG WOOL
    • C03CCHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF GLASSES, GLAZES OR VITREOUS ENAMELS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF GLASS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF FIBRES OR FILAMENTS MADE FROM GLASS, MINERALS OR SLAGS; JOINING GLASS TO GLASS OR OTHER MATERIALS
    • C03C2217/00Coatings on glass
    • C03C2217/40Coatings comprising at least one inhomogeneous layer
    • C03C2217/43Coatings comprising at least one inhomogeneous layer consisting of a dispersed phase in a continuous phase
    • C03C2217/46Coatings comprising at least one inhomogeneous layer consisting of a dispersed phase in a continuous phase characterized by the dispersed phase
    • C03C2217/47Coatings comprising at least one inhomogeneous layer consisting of a dispersed phase in a continuous phase characterized by the dispersed phase consisting of a specific material
    • C03C2217/475Inorganic materials
    • C03C2217/478Silica
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C03GLASS; MINERAL OR SLAG WOOL
    • C03CCHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF GLASSES, GLAZES OR VITREOUS ENAMELS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF GLASS; SURFACE TREATMENT OF FIBRES OR FILAMENTS MADE FROM GLASS, MINERALS OR SLAGS; JOINING GLASS TO GLASS OR OTHER MATERIALS
    • C03C2217/00Coatings on glass
    • C03C2217/70Properties of coatings
    • C03C2217/78Coatings specially designed to be durable, e.g. scratch-resistant

Definitions

  • the present disclosure relates generally to coated articles and methods of making coated articles and, more particularly, to coated articles and methods of making the same comprising multiple coatings.
  • Foldable substrates are commonly used, for example, in display applications, for example, liquid crystal displays (LCDs), electrophoretic displays (EPD), organic light-emitting diode displays (OLEDs), plasma display panels (PDPs), or the like.
  • LCDs liquid crystal displays
  • EPD electrophoretic displays
  • OLEDs organic light-emitting diode displays
  • PDPs plasma display panels
  • organic materials can have antibacterial, easy-to-clean, and/or hydrophilic functionality.
  • organic coatings can have durability issues, for example, being susceptible to abrasion.
  • Displays and covers should have good impact and puncture resistance.
  • displays and covers should be foldable, for example having small parallel plate distances (e.g., about 10 millimeters (mm) or less).
  • coated articles comprising a coating and a substrate (e.g., glass-based substrates, ceramic-based substrates) for display apparatus and/or foldable apparatus that have high transparency, low haze, low minimum parallel plate distances, good scratch-resistance, good impact resistance, and good puncture resistance.
  • a substrate e.g., glass-based substrates, ceramic-based substrates
  • coated articles comprising a first coating and a second coating and methods of making the same.
  • the coatings disposed on the substrate can simultaneously provide high surface hardness and good impact resistance.
  • the second coating can provide high surface hardness (e.g., as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H, a pencil hardness after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment of about 4H or more or about 5H or more).
  • Providing a high surface hardness can provide scratch-resistance of the coated article.
  • the first coating can increase an impact resistance of the coated article (e.g., withstanding a pen drop height of 10 cm or more, increasing a pen drop threshold height relative to an identical substrate without coatings by about 5 cm or more), for example, by absorbing and/or dissipating impact energy.
  • Providing functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second coating can further increase the hardness of the resulting coating and/or coated article.
  • Providing coatings on the substrate increases a durability of the coated article, for example, by filling and/or protecting surface flaws in the substrate from damage.
  • the coating can provide good adhesion within the coated article.
  • Providing a first coating comprising an ether linkage or another functional group as a result of reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group can provide good adhesion to the substrate, for example, by the oxygen of the epoxy group or the glycidyl group forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) with materials at the surface of the substrate.
  • an adhesion between the first coating and the substrate can be about IB or more or about 4B or more (as-formed or after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment).
  • Providing a first coating and a second coating comprising an ether linkage or another functional group as a result of reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group can provide good adhesion between the first coating and the second coating for example, by the oxygen of the epoxy group or the glycidyl group forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) between these coatings.
  • an adhesion between the first coating and the second coating can be greater than an adhesion between the first coating and the substrate.
  • preparing the coated article by only partially curing the first liquid (corresponding to the first coating) before disposing the second liquid (corresponding to the second coating) can increase adhesion therebetween, for example, by increasing bonding and other interactions therebetween as a result of subsequently curing the second liquid to form the second coating disposed on the first coating.
  • Providing a first coating and/or a second coating comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
  • Providing a non-ionic fluor-surfactant in the second coating can increase an oleophobicity of the coating and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
  • Methods of the disclosure comprise disposing liquids that are cured to form coatings on the substrate.
  • Providing a precursor to the first coating as a first liquid enables the first liquid to conform to the profile of the substrate (e.g., transition surface areas and other details of the substrate).
  • Forming the coatings from substantially solvent-free liquids can increase its curing rate, which can decrease processing time.
  • solvent-free liquids can reduce (e.g., decrease, eliminate) the use of rheology modifiers and increase homogeneity, which can increase the optical transparency (e.g., transmittance) of the resulting coating.
  • a solvent-free composition can decrease an incidence of visual defects, for example bubbles from volatile gases as any solvent evaporates, in the resulting coating.
  • Curing the liquids to form the coatings by irradiating the liquids for a short period of time can increase processing efficiency and reduce manufacturing costs.
  • providing compositions free from a photoinitiator e.g., thermally curable compositions
  • Providing a transition surface area can reduce (e.g., minimize) optical distortions and/or visibility of the change in thickness from the substrate thickness to the central thickness.
  • Providing a smooth shape of the first transition region and/or the second transition region can reduce optical distortions.
  • Providing a first polymer and/or a second coating comprising an oxygen atom in a backbone of the polymer can increase a flexibility of the corresponding polymer and the resulting coating, which can increase the ultimate elongation, durability, and/or impact resistance (e.g., pen drop height).
  • Providing the first polymer and/or the second polymer portion with a glass transition temperature outside of an operating range e.g., from about 0°C to about 40°C, from about -20°C to about 60°C
  • Providing coatings free from a photoinitiator e.g., thermally cured coatings
  • Providing a first coating and/or a second coating substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles can reduce processing issues (e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation) with forming the first coating, improve optical properties (e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity) of the coating and/or the resulting coating and/or coated article, and reduce mechanical properties (e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance) of the resulting coating and/or coated article compared to a corresponding coating and/or coated article without silica nanoparticles.
  • processing issues e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation
  • optical properties e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity
  • mechanical properties e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance
  • a coated article comprising: a substrate comprising a substrate thickness defined between a first major surface and a second major surface opposite the first major surface; a first coating disposed on the first major surface of the substrate, the first coating comprising a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group; and a second coating disposed on the first coating, the second coating comprising a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group, wherein the first coating is disposed between the substrate and the second coating, the second coating comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
  • Aspect 2 The coated article of aspect 1, wherein the ether group linking the plurality of first monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers or the amine group linking the plurality of first monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers, and the ether group linking the plurality of second monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers or the amine group linking the plurality of second monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers.
  • Aspect 3 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-2, wherein the second polymer comprises an amine group along a backbone of the second polymer.
  • Aspect 4 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-3, wherein the second polymer comprises a siloxane.
  • a coated article comprising: a substrate comprising a substrate thickness defined between a first major surface and a second major surface opposite the first major surface; a first coating disposed on the first major surface of the substrate, the first coating comprising a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group; and a second coating disposed on the first coating, the second coating comprising a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group, wherein the first coating is disposed between the substrate and the second coating, the second coating comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
  • Aspect 6 The coated article of aspect 5, wherein the ether group linking the plurality of first monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers, and the ether group linking the plurality of second monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers.
  • Aspect 7 The coated article of any one of aspects 1, 5, or 6, wherein the plurality of second monomers comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
  • Aspect 8 The coated article of any one of aspects 1, 5, or 6, wherein the second polymer is free of an amine along a backbone of the second polymer.
  • Aspect 9 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-8, wherein the second coating comprises a second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second polymer.
  • Aspect 10 The coated article of aspect 9, wherein the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • Aspect 11 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-10, wherein the plurality of first monomers comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
  • Aspect 12 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-8, wherein the first coating comprises a first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of first polymer.
  • Aspect 13 The coated article of aspect 12, wherein the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • Aspect 14 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-13, wherein the first coating comprises an adhesion to the substrate of about IB or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
  • Aspect 15 The coated article of aspect 14, wherein the adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
  • Aspect 16 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-15, wherein an as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more.
  • Aspect 17 The coated article of aspect 16, wherein an as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the second coating is greater than the as- formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate.
  • Aspect 18 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-17, wherein second coating comprises silica nanoparticles.
  • Aspect 19 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-18, wherein a pencil hardness of the second coating is about 4H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
  • Aspect 20 The coated article of aspect 19, wherein the pencil hardness of the second coating is about 5H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
  • Aspect 21 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-20, wherein the first coating comprises a minimum first thickness in a range from about 5 micrometers to about 100 micrometers.
  • Aspect 22 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-21, wherein the second coating comprises an average second thickness in a range from about 1 micrometer to about 25 micrometers.
  • Aspect 23 The coated article of aspect 22, wherein the average second thickness is in a range from about 1.5 micrometers to about 5 micrometers.
  • Aspect 24 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-23, wherein the first coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 1 MegaPascal to about 2,000 MegaPascals.
  • Aspect 25 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-24, wherein the second coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 100 MegaPascals to about 5,000 MegaPascals.
  • Aspect 26 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-25, wherein the first coating comprises a different composition than the second coating.
  • Aspect 27 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-26, wherein the substrate thickness is in a range from about 25 micrometers to about 2 millimeters.
  • Aspect 28 The coated article of aspect 27, wherein the substrate thickness is in a range from about 125 micrometers to about 200 micrometers.
  • Aspect 29 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-28, wherein the substrate comprises a glass-based substrate or a ceramic-based substrate.
  • Aspect 30 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-29, wherein the coated article can withstand a pen drop from a height of 10 centimeters incident on the second coating.
  • Aspect 31 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-30, wherein a first pen drop threshold height of the coated article for a pen drop incident on the second coating is greater than a second pen drop threshold height of another substrate identical to the substrate alone by about 5 centimeters or more.
  • Aspect 32 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-31, wherein the second coating contacts the first coating, and the first coating contacts the first major surface of the substrate.
  • Aspect 33 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-32, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters.
  • Aspect 34 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-32, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance in a range from about 1 millimeter to about 10 millimeters.
  • Aspect 35 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-34, wherein the coated article comprises an average transmittance of about 90% or more averaged over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nanometers to 700 nanometers.
  • Aspect 36 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-35, wherein a magnitude of a difference between an index of refraction of the substrate and an index of refraction of the first coating is about 0.1 or less.
  • Aspect 37 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-35, wherein a magnitude of a difference between an index of refraction of the substrate and an index of refraction of the second coating is about 0.1 or less.
  • Aspect 38 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-37, wherein the first coating is free of a photoinitiator, and/or the second coating is free of a photoinitiator.
  • Aspect 39 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-38, wherein the substrate comprises a first compressive stress region extending to a first depth of compression from the first major surface, a second compressive stress region extending to a second depth of compression from the second major surface, a first depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the first depth of compression, and a second depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the second depth of compression.
  • Aspect 40 The coated article of aspect 39, wherein the first compressive stress region comprises a first maximum compressive stress of about 400 MegaPascals or more, and the second compressive stress region comprises a second maximum compressive stress of about 400 MegaPascals or more.
  • Aspect 41 The coated article of any one of aspects 39-40, wherein the first compressive stress region comprises a plurality of ion-exchanged metal ions producing compressive stress.
  • Aspect 42 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-41, wherein the substrate comprises: a first portion comprising the substrate thickness; a second portion comprising the substrate thickness; and a central portion positioned between the first portion and the second portion, the central portion comprising a central thickness defined between a first central surface area and a second central surface area opposite the first central surface area, and the central thickness is less than the substrate thickness, the first central surface area is recessed from the first major surface by a first distance and defines a recess, wherein the first coating occupies the recess.
  • Aspect 43 The coated article of aspect 42, wherein the central thickness is in a range from about 10 micrometers to about 80 micrometers.
  • Aspect 44 The coated article of aspect 43, wherein the central thickness is in a range from about 25 micrometers to about 60 micrometers.
  • Aspect 45 The coated article of any one of aspects 42-44, wherein a maximum first thickness of the first coating in a direction of the substrate thickness is greater than the first distance that the first central surface area is recessed from the first major surface.
  • Aspect 46 The coated article of any one of aspects 42-45, wherein the first distance that the first central surface area is recessed from the first major surface as a percentage of the substrate thickness is in a range from about 5% to about 75%.
  • a consumer electronic product comprising: a housing comprising a front surface, a back surface, and side surfaces; electrical components at least partially within the housing, the electrical components comprising a controller, a memory, and a display, the display at or adjacent the front surface of the housing; and a cover substrate disposed on the display, wherein at least one of a portion of the housing or the cover substrate comprises the coated article of any one of aspects 1-46.
  • a method of forming a coated article comprising: disposing a first liquid on a first major surface of a substrate, the first liquid comprising a first plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; partially curing the first liquid to form a partially cured coating; disposing a second liquid on the partially cured first coating, the second liquid comprising a second plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; and then, curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid to form a second coating disposed on a first coating.
  • Aspect 49 The method of aspect 48, wherein partially curing the first liquid comprises heating the first liquid at a first temperature in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C for a first period of time in a range from about 10 minutes to about 90 minutes.
  • Aspect 50 The method of aspect 49, wherein curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid comprises heating the partially cured coating and the second liquid at a second temperature in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C for a second period of time in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours.
  • Aspect 51 The method of aspect 50, wherein the second period of time is two or more times the first period of time.
  • Aspect 52 The method of any one of aspects 50-51, wherein the second temperature is equal to or greater than the first temperature.
  • Aspect 53 The method of any one of aspects 50-52, wherein the first temperature is in a range from about 120°C to about 180°C.
  • Aspect 54 The method of any one of aspects 50-53, wherein the second temperature is in a range from about 150°C to about 200°C.
  • Aspect 55 The method of any one of aspects 50-54, wherein the curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid comprises heating the partially cured coating and the second liquid at a third temperature for a third period of time before the heating the partially cured coating and the second liquid at the second temperature for the third period of time, wherein the third temperature is less than the second temperature, and the third period of time is less than the second period of time.
  • Aspect 56 The method of aspect 55, wherein the third temperature is in a range from about 100°C to about 150°C.
  • Aspect 57 The method of any one of aspects 55-56, wherein the third period of time is in a range from about 5 minutes to about 60 minutes.
  • Aspect 58 The method of aspect 48, wherein partially curing the first liquid comprises irradiating the first liquid.
  • Aspect 59 The method of any one of aspects 48, 49, or 58, wherein curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid comprises irradiating the partially cured coating and the second liquid.
  • a method of forming a coated article comprising: disposing a first liquid on a first major surface of a substrate, the first liquid comprising a first plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; curing the first liquid to form a first coating; disposing a second liquid on the first coating, the second liquid comprising a second plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; and then, curing the second liquid to form a second coating disposed on the first coating.
  • Aspect 61 The method of aspect 60, wherein curing the first liquid comprises heating the first liquid at a first temperature in a range from about 120°C to about 180°C for a first period of time in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours.
  • Aspect 62 The method of any one of aspects 60-61, wherein curing the second liquid comprises heating the second liquid at a second temperature in a range from about 120°C to about 180°C for a second period of time in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours.
  • Aspect 63 The method of aspect 60, wherein curing the first liquid comprises irradiating the first liquid, and curing the second liquid comprises irradiating the second liquid.
  • Aspect 64 The method of any one of aspects 48-63, wherein the second coating comprises a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group, and the curing the second liquid to form the second coating comprises reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers to form the ether group.
  • Aspect 65 The method of aspect 64, wherein the second liquid is substantially free of amines.
  • Aspect 66 The method of any one of aspects 48-63, wherein the second coating comprises a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an amine group, and the curing the second liquid to form the second coating comprises reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers.
  • Aspect 67 The method of any one of aspects 64-66, wherein the second polymer comprises a siloxane.
  • Aspect 68 The method of any one of aspects 64-67, wherein the second polymer comprises the plurality of second monomers comprising an alicyclic epoxy.
  • Aspect 69 The method of any one of aspects 64-68, wherein the second coating comprises a second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second polymer.
  • Aspect 70 The method of aspect 69, wherein the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • Aspect 71 The method of any one of aspects 64-70, wherein the second liquid is substantially solvent-free.
  • Aspect 72 The method of any one of aspects 64-71, wherein the second liquid comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
  • Aspect 73 The method of aspect 66, wherein the second liquid comprises a tertiary amine or an imidazole.
  • Aspect 74 The method of aspect 66, wherein the second liquid comprises a polypropylene oxide).
  • Aspect 75 The method of aspect 74, wherein a weight of the polypropylene oxide) as a weight % of the second liquid is in a range from about 20 weight% to about 30 weight%.
  • Aspect 76 The method of any one of aspects 74-75, wherein the second liquid comprises a fourth plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as a weight % of the second liquid in a range from about 60 weight% to about 80 weight%.
  • Aspect 77 The method of any one of aspects 72-76, wherein the second liquid comprises an oxetane.
  • Aspect 78 The method of aspect 77, wherein a weight of the oxetane as a weight % of the second liquid is in a range from about 5 weight % to about 30 weight %.
  • Aspect 79 The method of any one of aspects 64-78, wherein the first coating comprises a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers.
  • Aspect 80 The method of any one of aspects 64-78, wherein the first coating comprises a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an amine group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers.
  • Aspect 81 The method of any one of aspects 79-80, wherein the plurality of first monomers comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
  • Aspect 82 The method of any one of aspects 79-81, wherein the first coating comprises a first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the first polymer.
  • Aspect 83 The method of aspect 82, wherein the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • Aspect 84 The method of any one of aspects 79-83, wherein the first liquid comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
  • Aspect 85 The method of aspect 84, wherein a weight of the alicyclic epoxy as a weight % of the first liquid is in a range from about 60 weight % to 100 weight %.
  • Aspect 86 The method of any one of aspects 84-85, wherein the first liquid comprises an oxetane.
  • Aspect 87 The method of aspect 86, wherein a weight of the oxetane as a weight % of the first liquid is in a range from about 5 weight % to about 30 weight %.
  • Aspect 88 The method of any one of aspects 48-87, wherein the first liquid is substantially solvent-free.
  • Aspect 89 The method of any one of aspects 48-88, wherein the first coating comprises a different composition than the second coating.
  • Aspect 90 The method of any one of aspects 48-89, wherein the first coating comprises an adhesion to the substrate of about IB or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
  • Aspect 91 The method of aspect 90, wherein the adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
  • Aspect 92 The method of any one of aspects 48-91, wherein an as- formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more.
  • Aspect 93 The method of aspect 92, wherein an as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the second coating is greater than the as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate.
  • Aspect 94 The method of any one of aspects 48-93, wherein the second coating comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
  • Aspect 95 The method of any one of aspects 48-94, wherein the second coating comprises silica nanoparticles.
  • Aspect 96 The method of any one of aspects 48-95, wherein a pencil hardness of the second coating is about 4H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
  • Aspect 97 The method of aspect 96, wherein the pencil hardness of the second coating is about 5H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
  • Aspect 98 The method of any one of aspects 48-97, wherein the first coating comprises a minimum first thickness in a range from about 5 micrometers to about 100 micrometers.
  • Aspect 99 The method of any one of aspects 48-98, wherein the second coating comprises an average second thickness in a range from about 1 micrometer to about 25 micrometers.
  • Aspect 100 The method of aspect 99, wherein the average second thickness is in a range from about 1.5 micrometers to about 5 micrometers.
  • Aspect 101 The method of any one of aspects 48-100, wherein the first coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 1 MegaPascal to about 2,000 MegaPascals.
  • Aspect 102 The method of any one of aspects 48-101, wherein the second coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 100 MegaPascals to about 5,000 MegaPascals.
  • Aspect 103 The method of any one of aspects 48-102, wherein the substrate thickness is in a range from about 25 micrometers to about 2 millimeters.
  • Aspect 104 The method of aspect 103, wherein the substrate thickness is in a range from about 125 micrometers to about 200 micrometers.
  • Aspect 105 The method of any one of aspects 48-104, wherein the substrate comprises a glass-based substrate or a ceramic-based substrate.
  • Aspect 106 The method of any one of aspects 48-105, wherein the coated article can withstand a pen drop from a height of 10 centimeters incident on the second coating.
  • Aspect 107 The method of any one of aspects 48-106, wherein a first pen drop threshold height of the coated article for a pen drop incident on the second coating is greater than a second pen drop threshold height of another substrate identical to the substrate alone by about 5 centimeters or more.
  • Aspect 108 The method of any one of aspects 48-107, wherein the second coating contacts the first coating, and the first coating contacts the first major surface of the substrate.
  • Aspect 109 The method of any one of aspects 48-108, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters.
  • Aspect 110 The method of any one of aspects 48-108, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance in a range from about 1 millimeter to about 10 millimeters.
  • Aspect 111 The method of any one of aspects 48-110, wherein the coated article comprises an average transmittance of about 90% or more averaged over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nanometers to 700 nanometers.
  • Aspect 112. The method of any one of aspects 48-111, wherein a magnitude of a difference between an index of refraction of the substrate and an index of refraction of the first coating is about 0.1 or less.
  • Aspect 113 The method of any one of aspects 48-111, wherein a magnitude of a difference between an index of refraction of the substrate and an index of refraction of the second coating is about 0.1 or less.
  • a polymer-based portion comprises a polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group, the polymer-based portion is the product of curing a composition comprising: a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in an amount from about 60 weight% to about 90 weight%; and an oxetane in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 10 weight%.
  • Aspect 115 The polymer-based portion of aspect 114, wherein the composition further comprises a difunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount from about 15 weight% to about 25 weight%.
  • Aspect 116 The polymer-based portion of aspect 115, wherein the difunctional amine-terminated polymer comprises poly(dimethylsiloxane) or polypropylene oxide).
  • Aspect 117 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114- 116, wherein the composition further comprises a trifunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount from 5 weight% to about 15 weight%.
  • Aspect 118 The polymer-based portion of aspect 117, wherein the trifunctional amine-terminated polymer is a polyether.
  • Aspect 119 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114- 118, wherein the composition further comprises a curing catalyst in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 3 weight%.
  • a polymer-based portion comprises a polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group, the polymer-based portion is the product of curing a composition comprising: an alicyclic epoxy in an amount from about 75 weight% to about 90 weight%; a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in an amount from about 3 weight% to about 10 weight%; and an oxetane in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 10 weight%.
  • Aspect 121 The polymer-based portion of aspect 120, wherein the composition further comprises nanoparticles in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 5 weight%.
  • Aspect 122 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114-
  • composition further comprises a cationic photoinitiator in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 5 weight%.
  • Aspect 123 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114-
  • Aspect 124 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114-
  • Aspect 125 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114- 124, wherein the polymer-based portion comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
  • a method of making a composition comprising curing a composition, the composition comprising: a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in an amount from about 60 weight% to about 90 weight%; and an oxetane in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 10 weight%.
  • Aspect 127 The method of aspect 126, wherein the composition further comprises a difunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount from about 15 weight% to about 25 weight%.
  • Aspect 128 The method aspect 127, wherein the difunctional amine- terminated polymer comprises poly(dimethylsiloxane) or polypropylene oxide).
  • Aspect 129 The method of any one of aspects 126-128, wherein the composition further comprises a trifunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount from 5 weight% to about 15 weight%.
  • Aspect 130 The method of aspect 129, wherein the trifunctional amine-terminated polymer is a poly ether.
  • composition further comprises a curing catalyst in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 3 weight%.
  • a method of making a composition comprising curing a composition, the composition comprising: an alicyclic epoxy in an amount from about 75 weight% to about 90 weight%; a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in an amount from about 3 weight% to about 10 weight%; and an oxetane in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 10 weight%.
  • Aspect 133 The method of aspect 132, wherein the composition further comprises nanoparticles in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 5 weight%.
  • Aspect 134 The method of any one of aspects 126-133, wherein the composition further comprises a cationic photoinitiator in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 5 weight%, and the curing the composition comprises irradiating the composition.
  • Aspect 135. The method of any one of aspects 126-134, wherein functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • Aspect 136 The method of any one of aspects 126-135, wherein the oxetane comprises trimethylolpropane oxetane.
  • Aspect 137 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 126- 136, wherein the polymer-based portion comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
  • Aspect 138 The method of aspect 132, wherein the composition further comprises nanoparticles in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 20 wt%.
  • Aspect 139 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-46, wherein the first polymer further comprises a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Aspect 140 The coated article of any one of aspects 1-46, wherein the second polymer further comprises a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Aspect 141 The method of any one of aspects 48-113, wherein the second liquid further comprises a silicone-containing block copolymer.
  • Aspect 142 The method of aspect 141, wherein the silicone- containing block copolymer comprises silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Aspect 143 The method of aspect 141, wherein the second liquid comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of the silicone-containing block copolymer.
  • Aspect 144 The method of any one of aspects 48-113, wherein the second liquid further comprises a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
  • Aspect 145 The method of any one of aspects 48-113, wherein the first liquid further comprises a silicone-containing block copolymer.
  • Aspect 146 The method of aspect 145, wherein the silicone- containing block copolymer comprises silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Aspect 147 The method of aspect 145, wherein the first liquid comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of the silicone-containing block copolymer.
  • Aspect 148 The method of any one of aspects 48-113, wherein the first liquid further comprises a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
  • Aspect 149 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 120- 125, wherein the composition further comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of a silicone-containing block copolymer comprising silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Aspect 150 The polymer-based portion of any one of aspect 120- 125, wherein the composition further comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
  • Aspect 151 The method of any one of aspects 132-138, wherein the composition further comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of a silicone- containing block copolymer comprising silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Aspect 152 The method of any one of aspects 132-138, wherein the composition further comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
  • FIGS. 1-2 are schematic views of example coated articles in a flat configuration according to aspects, wherein a schematic view of the folded configuration may appear as shown in FIG. 3;
  • FIG. 3 is a schematic view of an example coated article of aspects of the disclosure in a folded configuration wherein a schematic view of the flat configuration may appear as shown in FIGS. 1-2;
  • FIG. 4 is a cross-sectional view of a testing apparatus to determine the minimum parallel plate distance of example modified coated articles along line 4- 4 of FIG. 3;
  • FIG. 5 is a schematic plan view of an example consumer electronic device according to aspects;
  • FIG. 6 is a schematic perspective view of the example consumer electronic device of FIG. 5;
  • FIG. 7 is a flow chart illustrating example methods of making coatings and/or coated articles in accordance with the aspects of the disclosure.
  • FIGS. 8-13 schematically illustrate steps in methods of making a coated article in accordance with aspects of the disclosure.
  • the coatings and/or coated articles of aspects of the disclosure can be used, for example, in a coated article 101, 201, and/or 301 illustrated in FIGS. 1-4, respectively.
  • coated articles are not limited to such applications and can be used in other applications.
  • a discussion of features of aspects of one coating or coated article can apply equally to corresponding features of any aspect of the disclosure.
  • identical part numbers throughout the disclosure can indicate that, in some aspects, the identified features are identical to one another and that the discussion of the identified feature of one aspect, unless otherwise noted, can apply equally to the identified feature of any other aspect of the disclosure.
  • FIGS. 1-2 schematically illustrates an example aspect of a coated article 101 or 201 in an unfolded (e.g., flat configuration) in accordance with aspects of the disclosure while FIGS. 3-4 a schematically illustrates an exemplary aspect of a coated article 301 in a folded configuration in accordance with aspects of the disclosure.
  • the coated article 101 can comprise a substrate 103 (e.g., foldable substrate).
  • the coated article 201 or 301 can comprise a substrate 203 (e.g., foldable substrate).
  • the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a glass-based substrate and/or a ceramic-based substrate having a pencil hardness of 8H or more, for example, 9H or more.
  • the coating on a substrate increases a durability of the coated article, for example, by filling and/or protecting surface flaws in the substrate from damage.
  • the substrate may comprise a glass-based substrate and/or a ceramicbased substrate to enhance puncture resistance and/or impact resistance.
  • glass-based includes both glasses and glassceramics, wherein glass-ceramics have one or more crystalline phases and an amorphous, residual glass phase.
  • a glass-based material e.g., glass-based substrate
  • Amorphous materials and glass-based materials may be strengthened.
  • the term “strengthened” may refer to a material that has been chemically strengthened, for example, through ion exchange of larger ions for smaller ions in the surface of the substrate, as discussed below.
  • glass-based materials which may be free of lithia or not, comprise soda lime glass, alkali aluminosilicate glass, alkali-containing borosilicate glass, alkali-containing aluminoborosilicate glass, alkali-containing phosphosilicate glass, and alkali-containing aluminophosphosilicate glass.
  • glass-based material can comprise an alkali-containing glass or an alkali-free glass, either of which may be free of lithia or not.
  • the glass material can be alkali-free and/or comprise a low content of alkali metals (e.g., R2O of about 10 mol% or less, wherein R2O comprises Li2O Na2O, K2O, or the more expansive list provided below).
  • R2O alkali metals
  • a glass-based material may comprise, in mole percent (mol %): SiCh in a range from about 40 mol % to about 80%, AI2O3 in a range from about 5 mol % to about 30 mol %, B2O3 in a range from 0 mol % to about 10 mol %, ZrCh in a range from 0 mol% to about 5 mol %, P2O5 in a range from 0 mol % to about 15 mol %, TiCh in a range from 0 mol % to about 2 mol %, R2O in a range from 0 mol % to about 20 mol %, and RO in a range from 0 mol % to about 15 mol %.
  • R2O can refer to an alkali metal oxide, for example, Li2O, Na2O, K2O, Rb2O, and CS2O.
  • RO can refer to MgO, CaO, SrO, BaO, and ZnO.
  • Glass- ceramics include materials produced through controlled crystallization of glass. In aspects, glass-ceramics have about 1% to about 99% crystallinity.
  • suitable glass-ceramics may include Li2O-A12O3-SiO2 system (i.e., LAS-System) glass-ceramics, MgO-AhCh-SiC system (i.e., MAS-System) glass-ceramics, ZnO x AI2O3 x nSiCh (i.e., ZAS system), and/or glass-ceramics that include a predominant crystal phase including P-quartz solid solution, P-spodumene, cordierite, petalite, and/or lithium disilicate.
  • the glass-ceramic substrates may be strengthened using the chemical strengthening processes.
  • MAS-System glassceramic substrates may be strengthened in Li2SO4 molten salt, whereby an exchange of 2Li + for Mg 2+ can occur.
  • ceramic-based includes both ceramics and glassceramics, wherein glass-ceramics have one or more crystalline phases and an amorphous, residual glass phase.
  • Ceramic-based materials may be strengthened (e.g., chemically strengthened).
  • a ceramic-based material can be formed by heating a glass-based material to form ceramic (e.g., crystalline) portions.
  • ceramic-based materials may comprise one or more nucleating agents that can facilitate the formation of crystalline phase(s).
  • ceramic-based materials can comprise one or more oxides, nitrides, oxynitrides, carbides, borides, and/or silicides.
  • Ceramic oxides include zirconia (ZrCb), zircon (ZrSiCU), an alkali metal oxide (e.g., sodium oxide (Na2O)), an alkali earth metal oxide (e.g., magnesium oxide (MgO)), titania (TiCh), hafnium oxide (HfiO), yttrium oxide (Y2O3), iron oxides, beryllium oxides, vanadium oxide (VO2), fused quartz, mullite (a mineral comprising a combination of aluminum oxide and silicon dioxide), and spinel (MgAhCU).
  • ZrCb zirconia
  • ZrSiCU zirconia
  • an alkali metal oxide e.g., sodium oxide (Na2O)
  • an alkali earth metal oxide e.g., magnesium oxide (MgO)
  • titania TiCh
  • hafnium oxide HfiO
  • Y2O3 yttrium oxide
  • iron oxides beryllium oxide
  • Ceramic nitrides include silicon nitride (Si3N4), aluminum nitride (AIN), gallium nitride (GaN), beryllium nitride (Be3N2), boron nitride (BN), tungsten nitride (WN), vanadium nitride, alkali earth metal nitrides (e.g., magnesium nitride (MgsNi)), nickel nitride, and tantalum nitride.
  • Si3N4 silicon nitride
  • AIN aluminum nitride
  • GaN gallium nitride
  • Be3N2 beryllium nitride
  • BN boron nitride
  • WN tungsten nitride
  • vanadium nitride e.g., alkali earth metal nitrides (e.g., magnesium nitride (MgsNi)), nickel
  • Example aspects of oxynitride ceramics include silicon oxynitride, aluminum oxynitride, and a SiAlON (a combination of alumina and silicon nitride and can have a chemical formula, for example, Sii2-m-nAl m +nO n Ni6-n, Sie-nAlnOnNs-n, or Si2-nAl n Oi+ n N2-n, where m, n, and the resulting subscripts are all non-negative integers).
  • SiAlON a combination of alumina and silicon nitride and can have a chemical formula, for example, Sii2-m-nAl m +nO n Ni6-n, Sie-nAlnOnNs-n, or Si2-nAl n Oi+ n N2-n, where m, n, and the resulting subscripts are all non-negative integers).
  • Example aspects of carbides and carbon-containing ceramics include silicon carbide (SiC), tungsten carbide (WC), an iron carbide, boron carbide (B4C), alkali metal carbides (e.g., lithium carbide (Li4C3)), alkali earth metal carbides (e.g., magnesium carbide (Mg2C3)), and graphite.
  • SiC silicon carbide
  • WC tungsten carbide
  • B4C boron carbide
  • alkali metal carbides e.g., lithium carbide (Li4C3)
  • alkali earth metal carbides e.g., magnesium carbide (Mg2C3)
  • graphite graphite.
  • Example aspects of borides include chromium boride (Crfh), molybdenum boride (M02B5), tungsten boride (W2B5), iron boride, titanium boride, zirconium boride (ZrB2), hafnium boride (EHB2), vanadium boride (VB2), Niobium boride (NbB2), and lanthanum boride (LaBe).
  • silicides include molybdenum disilicide (MoSi2), tungsten disilicide ( ⁇ VSi2), titanium disilicide (TiSi2), nickel silicide (NiSi), alkali earth silicide (e.g., sodium silicide (NaSi)), alkali metal silicide (e.g., magnesium silicide (Mg2Si)), hafnium disilicide (HfSi2), and platinum silicide (PtSi).
  • MoSi2 molybdenum disilicide
  • ⁇ VSi2 tungsten disilicide
  • TiSi2 titanium disilicide
  • NiSi nickel silicide
  • alkali earth silicide e.g., sodium silicide (NaSi)
  • alkali metal silicide e.g., magnesium silicide (Mg2Si)
  • hafnium disilicide HfSi2
  • platinum silicide platinum silicide
  • the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a polymer-based portion comprising a Young’s modulus of about 3 GigaPascals (GPa) or more.
  • Exemplary aspects of materials for a polymer-based first portion and/or polymer- based second portion include but are not limited to blends, nanoparticle, and/or fiber composites of one or more of styrene-based polymers (e.g., polystyrene (PS), styrene acrylonitrile (SAN), styrene maleic anhydride (SMA)), phenylene-based polymer (e.g., polyphenylene sulfide (PPS)), polyvinylchloride (PVC), polysulfone (PSU), polyphthalmide (PPA), polyoxymethylene (POM), polylactide (PLA), polyimides (PI), polyhydroxybutyrate (PHB), polyglycolides (PGA), polyethyleneterephthalate (PE), polymer-
  • an elastic modulus e.g., Young’s modulus
  • the substrate 103 or 203 e.g., glass-based material, ceramic-based material
  • the substrate 103 or 203 comprising a glass-based material or a ceramic-based material can comprise an elastic modulus of about 10 GigaPascals (GPa) or more, about 50 GPa or more, about 60 GPa or more, about 70 GPa or more, about 100 GPa or less, or about 80 or less.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 comprising a glass-based material or a ceramic-based material can comprise an elastic modulus in a range from about 10 GPa to about 100 GPa, from about 50 GPa to about 100 GPa, from about 60 GPa to about 80 GPa, from about 70 GPa ta about 80 GPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a first major surface 105 or 205 and a second major surface 107 or 207 opposite the first major surface 105 or 205.
  • the first major surface 105 or 205 can extend along a first plane 104 or 204a.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise the second major surface 107 or 207 extending along a second plane 106 or 204b.
  • the second plane 106 or 204b can be parallel to the first plane 104 or 204a.
  • a substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be defined between the first major surface 105 or 205 and the second major surface 107 or 207 as a distance between the first plane 104 or 204a and the second plane 106 or 204b.
  • the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can extend in the thickness direction 202, which can be perpendicular to the first major surface 105 or 205.
  • the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be about 10 micrometers (pm) or more, about 25 pm or more, about 40 pm or more, about 60 pm or more, about 80 pm or more, about 100 pm or more, about 125 pm or more, about 150 pm or more, about 3 millimeters (mm) or less, about 2 mm or less, about 1 mm or less, about 800 pm or less, about 500 pm or less, about 300 pm or less, about 200 pm or less, about 180 pm or less, or about 160 pm or less.
  • pm micrometers
  • mm millimeters
  • the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be in a range from about 10 pm to about 3 mm, from about 25 pm to about 2 mm, from about 40 pm to about 2 mm, from about 60 pm to about 2 mm, from about 80 pm to about 2 mm, from about 100 pm to about 1 mm, from about 100 pm to about 800 pm, from about 100 pm to about 500 pm, from about 125 pm to about 300 pm, from about 125 pm to about 200 pm, from about 150 pm to about 160 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the substrate 203 of the coated article 201 can comprise a first portion 223 and a second portion 233.
  • the first portion 223 can comprise the substrate thickness 222 between a first surface area 225 and a second surface area 227
  • the second portion 233 can comprise the substrate thickness 222 between a third surface area 235 and a fourth surface area 237.
  • the first surface area 225 and the third surface area 235 can extend along the first plane 204a that the first major surface 205 can extend along.
  • the second surface area 227 and the fourth surface area 237 can extend along the second plane 204b that the second major surface 207 can extend along.
  • the substrate 203 can comprise a central portion 281 positioned between the first portion 223 and the second portion 233.
  • the central portion 281 can comprise a first central surface area 215 positioned between the first surface area 225 and the third surface area 235 that is recessed from the first plane 204a by a first distance 208 defining a recess 211.
  • the central portion 281 can comprise a second central surface area 217 positioned between the second surface area 227 and the fourth surface area 237.
  • the second central surface area 217 can extend along a common plane (e.g., second plane 204b) with the second major surface 207, the second surface area 227, and/or the fourth surface area 237.
  • the central portion 281 can comprise a central thickness 212 defined between the first central surface area 215 and the second central surface area 217, for example, as a distance between a third plane 204c that the first central surface area 215 can extend along and the second plane 204b that the second central surface area 217 can extend along.
  • the substrate can comprise a second recess opposite the first recess providing a second central surface area recessed from the second major surface rather than being coplanar with the second major surface.
  • the substrate can comprise a recess defined between the second central surface area and the second major surface while the first central surface area can be coplanar with the first major surface.
  • the central thickness 212 can be about 10 pm or more, about 25 pm or more, about 80 pm or more, about 100 pm or more, about 1 mm or less, about 500 pm or less, or about 200 pm or less. In aspects, the central thickness 212 can be in a range from about 10 pm to about 1 mm, from about 25 pm to about 500 pm, from about 100 pm to about 200 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, the central thickness 212 can be about 100 pm or less, for example in a range from about 10 pm to about 80 pm, from about 25 pm to about 60 pm, from about 35 pm to about 50 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the central thickness 212 as a percentage of the substrate thickness 222 can be about 0.5% or more, about 1% or more, about 2% or more, about 5% or more, about 6% or more, about 20% or less, about 13% or less, about 10% or less, or about 8% or less. In aspects, the central thickness 212 as a percentage of the substrate thickness 222 can be in a range from about 0.5% to about 20%, from about 1% to about 13%, from about 2% to about 10%, from about 5% to about 8%, from about 6% to about 8%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first distance 208 as a percentage of the substrate thickness 222 can be about 1% or more, about 2% or more, about 5% or more, about 10% or more, about 12% or more, about 15% or more, about 18% or more, about 20% or more, about 99% or less, about 90% or less, about 75% or less, about 60% or less, about 50% or less, about 40% or less, about 30% or less, or about 25% or less.
  • the first distance 208 as a percentage of the substrate thickness 222 can be in a range from about 1% to about 99%, from about 2% to about 90%, from about 5% to about 75%, from about 10% to about 60%, from about 12% to about 50%, from about 15% to about 40%, from about 18% to about 30%, from about 20% to about 25%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the central portion 281 can comprise a first transition surface area 229 attaching and extending between the first central surface area 215 to the first surface area 225.
  • a first transition width 214 of the first transition surface area 229 can be measured as the minimum distance between a portion of the first central surface area 215 extending along the third plane 204c and a portion of the first surface area 225 extending along the first plane 204a.
  • the central portion 281 can comprise a second transition surface area 239 attaching and extending between the first central surface area 215 to the third surface area 235.
  • a second transition width 216 of the second transition surface area 239 can be measured as the minimum distance between a portion of the first central surface area 215 extending along the third plane 204c and a portion of the third surface area 235 extending along the first plane 204a.
  • the first transition width 214 and/or the second transition width 216 can be about 0.5 mm or more, about 0.6 mm or more, about 0.7 mm or more, about 0.8 mm or more, about 0.9 mm or more, about 5 mm or less, about 3 mm or less, about 2 mm or less, about 1.5 mm or less, or about 1 mm or less.
  • first transition width 214 and/or the second transition width 216 can be in a range from about 0.5 mm to about 5 mm, from about 0.6 mm to about 3 mm, from about 0.7 mm to about 2 mm, from about 0.8 mm to about 1.5 mm, from about 0.9 mm to about 1 mm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • Providing a transition surface area e.g., first transition surface area and/or second transition surface area
  • a thickness of a first transition region 210 comprising the first transition surface area 229 can decrease between the substrate thickness 222 of the first portion 223 and the central thickness 212 of the central portion 281.
  • a thickness of the first transition region 210 can smoothly decrease, monotonically decrease, and/or smoothly and monotonically decrease between the substrate thickness 222 of the first portion 223 and the central thickness 212 of the central portion 281.
  • a thickness of a second transition region 218 comprising the second transition surface area 239 can decrease between the substrate thickness 222 of the second portion 233 and the central thickness 212 of the central portion 281.
  • a thickness of the second transition region 218 can smoothly decrease, monotonically decrease, and/or smoothly and monotonically decrease between the substrate thickness 222 of the second portion 233 and the central thickness 212 of the central portion 281.
  • a thickness decreases smoothly if changes in the cross- sectional area are smooth (e.g., gradual) rather than abrupt (e.g., step) changes in thickness.
  • a thickness decreases monotonically in a direction if the thickness decreases for a portion and for the rest of the time either stays the same, decreases, or a combination thereof (i.e., the thickness decreases but never increases in the direction).
  • Providing a smooth shape of the first transition region and/or the second transition region can reduce optical distortions.
  • the first transition surface area 229 can comprise a linearly inclined surface extending between the first central surface area 215 and the first surface area 225.
  • the second transition surface area 239 can comprise a linearly inclined surface extending between the first central surface area 215 and the third surface area 235.
  • the first transition surface area and/or the second transition surface area can comprise a concave up shape, for example, with a local slope of the corresponding transition surface area smoothly transitioning to a slope of the first central surface area 215 while a local slope of the corresponding transition surface area is substantially different from a slope of the first surface area 225.
  • first transition surface area and/or the second transition surface area can comprise a sigmoid shape, for example a magnitude of a local slope of the corresponding transition surface area being greater at a midpoint of the corresponding transition surface area than where the corresponding transition surface area meets the first major surface 205 and where the corresponding transition surface area meets the first central surface area 215.
  • a width 287 of the central portion 281 between the first portion 223 and the second portion 233 is equal to the minimum distance between the first portion 223 and the second portion 233.
  • the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be about 1 times or more, about 1.4 times or more, about 1.5 times or more, about 2 times or more, about 3 times or less, about 2.5 times or less, or about 2 times or less the minimum parallel plate distance of the coated article.
  • the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be in a range from about 1.4 times to about 3 times, from about 1.5 times to about 2.5 times, from about 1.5 times to about 2 times, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the length of a bent portion in a circular configuration between parallel plates can be about 0.8 times the parallel plate distance 407.
  • the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be about 1 mm or more, about 2 mm or more, about 4 mm or more, about 5 mm or more, about 10 mm or more, about 20 mm or more, about 40 mm or more, about 200 mm or less, about 100 mm or less, or about 60 mm or less.
  • the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be in a range from about 1 mm to about 200 mm, from about 10 mm to about 175 mm, from about 20 mm to about 150 mm, from about 30 mm to about 125 mm, from about 40 mm to about 100 mm, from about 50 mm to about 90 mm, from about 60 mm to about 80 mm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be about 60 mm or less, for example in a range from about 1 mm to about 60 mm, from about 2 mm to about 40 mm, from about 5 mm to about 30 mm, from about 10 mm to about 30 mm, from about 10 mm to about 20 mm, or any range or subrange therebetween. Controlling the width of the central portion can facilitate folding of the coated article without failure.
  • the coated article 101 or 201 can comprise a first coating 113 disposed on the substrate 103 or 203, for example, the first major surface 105 or 205.
  • the first coating 113 can comprise a first contact surface 115 and a second contact surface 117 opposite the first contact surface 115.
  • the second contact surface 117 can face and/or contact (e.g., be bonded to) the first major surface 105.
  • the second contact surface 117 can face and/or contact (e.g., be bonded to) the first central surface area 215.
  • FIG. 1 shows that the coated article 101 or 201 can comprise a first coating 113 disposed on the substrate 103 or 203, for example, the first major surface 105 or 205.
  • the first coating 113 can comprise a first contact surface 115 and a second contact surface 117 opposite the first contact surface 115.
  • the second contact surface 117 can face and/or contact (e.g., be bonded to) the first major surface 105.
  • the second contact surface 117 can
  • At least a portion of the first coating 113 can be positioned in the recess 211. In yet further aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, at least a portion of the first coating 113 can occupy the recess 211. In yet further aspects, as shown, the first coating 113 can completely fill the recess 211, although the recess may not be totally filled, for example, to leave room for electronic devices and/or mechanical devices in other aspects.
  • a maximum first thickness 119 of the first coating 113 and a minimum first thickness 219 of the first coating 113 are defined between the first contact surface 115 and the second contact surface 117.
  • a maximum first thickness 119 is defined as a maximum distance between the first contact surface 115 and the second contact surface 117 in the thickness direction 202 of the substrate thickness 109 or 222.
  • a minimum first thickness 219 is defined as a minimum distance between the first contact surface 115 and the second contact surface 117 in the thickness direction 202 of the substrate thickness 109 or 222.
  • the maximum first thickness 119 can be substantially equal to the minimum first thickness 219.
  • FIG. 1 the maximum first thickness 119 can be substantially equal to the minimum first thickness 219.
  • the maximum first thickness 119 can be different from (i.e., greater than) the minimum first thickness 219, for example, by the first distance 208 that the first central surface area 215 is recessed from the first plane 204a (e.g., first major surface 205) when the first coating 113 is positioned in the recess 211 and extends over the first major surface 205 of the substrate 203.
  • the second contact surface 117 of the first coating can comprise a first portion 247a facing and/or contacting the first central surface area 215, a second portion 247b facing and/or contacting the first surface area 225, and/or a third portion 247c facing and/or contacting the third surface area 235.
  • the minimum first thickness 219 can be about 1 pm or more, about 5 pm or more, about 10 pm or more, about 15 pm or more, about 100 pm or less, about 80 pm or less, about 50 pm or less, or about 30 pm or less. In aspects, the minimum first thickness 219 can be in a range from about 1 pm to about 100 pm, from about 5 pm to about 100 pm, from about 5 pm to about 80 pm, from about 10 pm to about 50 pm, from about 15 pm to about 30 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, the maximum first thickness 119 can be greater than the first distance 208 that the first central surface area 215 is recessed from the first plane 204a (e.g., first major surface 205). Providing the first coating can provide good impact resistance to the coated article.
  • the first coating 113 can comprise a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or linked by an amine group.
  • the first polymer comprises two or more linkages (e.g., ether groups, amine groups) between adjacent monomers of the plurality of first monomers.
  • linkages e.g., ether groups, amine groups
  • “monomer” refers to a molecule that is bonded to another molecule to form the first polymer and need not be the same as other “monomers” in the resulting polymer.
  • the plurality of first monomers can comprise the same monomer.
  • a pair of first monomers of the plurality of first monomers can comprise one or more linker molecules (e.g., additional monomers) bonding the pair of first monomers together in the first polymer.
  • the plurality of first monomers can comprise a mixture of two or more different molecules that react to form the first polymer.
  • the ether groups linking the plurality of first monomers can be formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers.
  • epoxy functional groups include epoxy, alkyl epoxy (e.g., epoxyethyl, epoxypropyl), and cycloalkyl epoxy (e.g., epoxycyclohexyl).
  • Exemplary aspects of glycidyl functional groups include amine glycidyls, alkyl glycidyls (e.g., glycidylpropyl), ether glycidyls (e.g., glycidyloxy), siloxane glycidyls (e.g., glycidyldimethyoxy), and combinations thereof (e.g., glycidyloxypropyl, glycidyloxypropyldimethylsiloxy).
  • the plurality of first monomers can comprise an alicyclic epoxy.
  • alicyclic refers to a molecule comprising a cyclic molecule (e.g., ring), where each atom in a backbone of the cyclic molecule is a carbon atom.
  • a backbone of a cyclic molecule refers to the atoms forming a closed ring (e.g., all carbons in cyclohexane).
  • the plurality of first monomers can comprise an alicyclic epoxy comprising two or more alicycles.
  • alicyclic epoxy molecules include (3’,4-epoxycyclohexane)methyl 3,4- epoxy cyclohexylcarboxylate (e.g., Celloxide 202 IP (available from Daicel)) and two cyclohexenoxides with a carbon-carbon bond between the cyclohexyl rings (e.g., 1,1’- bi(2, 3 -epoxy cyclohexane)) (e.g., Celloxide 8010 (available from Daicel)).
  • 3’,4-epoxycyclohexane)methyl 3,4- epoxy cyclohexylcarboxylate e.g., Celloxide 202 IP (available from Daicel)
  • two cyclohexenoxides with a carbon-carbon bond between the cyclohexyl rings e.g., 1,1’- bi(2, 3 -epoxy cyclohexane)
  • Celloxide 8010 available from Daicel
  • the first polymer can further comprise a linker between an adjacent pair of first monomers of the plurality of first monomers comprising an ether linker or an alcohol functional group formed by reacting an oxetane molecule.
  • a linker between an adjacent pair of first monomers of the plurality of first monomers comprising an ether linker or an alcohol functional group formed by reacting an oxetane molecule.
  • An exemplary aspect of an oxetane molecule is trimethylolpropane oxetane (TMPO).
  • one or more of the amine groups linking the plurality of first monomers can be formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group.
  • amines include primary alkyl amines (e.g., aminopropyl), secondary alkyl amines (methylaminopropyl, ethylaminoisobutyl), primary cycloalkyl amines (e.g., aminocyclohexyl, hexanediamine, trimethylhexamethylenediamine, isophoronediamine, 4,4’-methylene- bis[2-methylcyclohexylamaine], 4,7,10-trioxa-l,13-tridecanediamine), secondary cycloalkyl amines (e.g., methylaminocyclohexyl), and combinations thereof.
  • primary alkyl amines e.g., aminopropyl
  • secondary alkyl amines methylaminopropyl, eth
  • the first polymer can comprise another functional group in addition to the functional groups discussed above (e.g., ether, amine).
  • the first polymer can be free of an amine group along a backbone of the first polymer.
  • an atom e.g., nitrogen in an amine group
  • a longest chain of covalently bonded atoms in the polymer comprises the atom (e.g., nitrogen in an amine group).
  • the first coating can be substantially free of an amine.
  • the first polymer can comprise an oxygen atom in a backbone of the first polymer.
  • the oxygen atom in a backbone can be part of an ether group linking an adjacent pair of first monomers.
  • Exemplary aspects of polymers comprising an oxygen atom in the backbone of the polymer include polyethylene oxide), polypropylene oxide), poly(hydroxyethyl methacrylate), poly(lactic acid), poly(caprolactone), poly(glycolic acid), poly(hydroxy butyrate), poly(dimethyl siloxane), cellulose, poly(ethylene terephthalate), and derivatives and/or copolymers thereof.
  • the polymer can comprise poly(dimethylsiloxane) and/or polypropylene oxide).
  • the polypropylene oxide) can be linked to another portion of the second polymer by an ether group (e.g., formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group) or an amine group.
  • the siloxane can be linked to another portion of the second polymer by an ether group (e.g., formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group) or an amine group.
  • the first polymer can comprise a first monomer comprising difunctional ethylene glycol (e.g., ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether), difunctional diethylene glycol (e.g., diethylene glycol diglycidyl ether), difunctional cyclohexanediol (e.g., 1,2-cyclohexanediol diglycidyl ether), neopentyl glycol (e.g., neopentyl glycol diglycidyl ether), trifunctional trimethoxypropane (e.g., trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether), tetrafunctional erythritol (e.g., pentaerythritol glycidyl ether), and trifunctional tris(4- hydroxyphenyl)methane (e.g., tri s(4-hydroxyphenyl)m ethane triglycidyl ether).
  • the first polymer can be substantially free from aromatic groups in the monomer units. In aspects, the first polymer can be substantially free from fluoride, urethanes, isocyanates, acrylates, and/or polycarbonates. Providing a first polymer comprising an oxygen atom in a backbone of the first polymer can increase a flexibility of the first polymer and the resulting coating, which can increase its ultimate elongation, durability, and/or impact resistance (e.g., pen drop height). [00195] In aspects, the first polymer can comprise a first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. In further aspects, the plurality of first monomers can further comprise the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
  • a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane means an organosilicon compound comprises at least two monomers represented as RSiOi 5, where there are three oxygen atoms with each oxygen atom shared with another monomer bonded thereto and R is a functional group that “functionalizes” an oligomeric silsesquioxane to form the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane, although the R of one monomer need not be the same as the R of another monomer.
  • a number of the RSiOi 5 monomers in the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be a whole number of 4 or more, 6 or more, 8 or more, 50 or less, 30 or less, 20 or less, 16 or less, about 12 or less, or 10 or less.
  • a number of the RSiOi.5 monomers in the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be a whole number in a range from 4 to 50, 4 to 30, 6 to 20, 6 to 16, 8 to 12, 8 to 10, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can further comprise any number of RSiCh monomers in addition to the RSiOi.s monomeric units discussed above, where again the R can vary between monomers of either or both the RSiCh monomers and RSiOi.s monomers.
  • a RSiO 2 monomer can be a terminal monomer, meaning that it is connected to only one other monomer.
  • terminal monomers will be referred to as RSiCh with the understanding that terminal RSiCh monomers can refer to either RSiCh.s, RSiCh.s, R 2 SiO 3 5 , R 2 SiO 2 5 , R 2 SiOi 5, R 3 SiO 3 .s, R 3 SiO 2 .s, R 3 SiOi.s, or R 3 SiOo.s, where a first R of a single terminal monomer can be the same or different another (e.g., one, all) R of the same single terminal monomer.
  • a RSiO 2 monomer can be bonded to two other monomers.
  • a RSiO 2 monomer can be bonded to another RSiO 2 and a RSiOi 5 monomer or two RSiOi.s monomers.
  • “non-terminal RSiO 2 monomers” can refer to either RSiO 3 , RSiO 2 , R 2 SiO 3 , or R 2 SiO 2 , where a first R of a single “non-terminal RSiO 2 ” monomer can be the same or different another (e.g., one, all) R of the same single “non-terminal RSiO 2 monomer.”
  • the number of RSiO 2 monomers can be less than or equal to the number of RSiOi 5 monomers.
  • a ladder-type functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be formed, where each of the RSiOi.5 monomers is connected to two other RSiOi 5 monomers and either a RSiOi 5 monomer or a RSiCh monomer.
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise from 1 to 3 of RSiCh monomers (e.g., 1, 2, 3).
  • an adjacent pair of RSiOi.s monomers can be connected to each other by two or more non-overlapping paths, where each path comprises at least one monomer other than the adjacent pair of RSiOi.s monomers and the first path is connected to the second path without passing through the adjacent pair of monomers.
  • an opencage functionalized oligomer silsesquioxane can comprise the adjacent pair of RSiOi 5 monomers connected to each other by two or more non-overlapping paths and the first path is connected to the second path without passing through the adjacent pair of monomers while also comprising from 1 to 3 of RSiCh monomers.
  • the RSiOi 5 silsesquioxane monomers are different from siloxane monomers, which can include M-type siloxane monomers (e.g., RsSiOo.s), D-type siloxane monomers (e.g., R2SiC>2), and/or silica-type siloxane monomers (SiCh).
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can consist of RSiOi.5 monomers.
  • a polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane refers to a functionalized oligomer silsesquioxane consisting of RSiOi 5 monomers.
  • Exemplary aspects of functionalized POSS can comprise 6, 8, 10, or 12 RSiOi.5 monomers, although other aspects are possible.
  • functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane consisting of 8 RSiOi 5 monomers is an octahedral functionalized POSS (e.g., polyoctahedral silsesquioxane).
  • Functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be functionalized by one or more functional groups.
  • a functional group functionalizing the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can exclude hydrogen, bisphenols, and/or fluorine-containing functional groups.
  • a functional group for the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise epoxies, glycidyls, oxiranes, and/or anhydrides.
  • the functional group for the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • a functionalized POSS that is functionalized by a glycidyl group is referred to as GPOSS.
  • glycidyl functional groups include amine glycidyls, alkyl glycidyls (e.g., glycidylpropyl, glycidylisobutyl), ether glycidyls (e.g., glycidyloxy), siloxane glycidyls (e.g., glycidyldimethyoxysilyl), and combinations thereof (e.g., glycidyloxypropyl, glycidyloxypropyldimethylsiloxy).
  • GPOSS examples include 3 -glycidyloxypropyl functionalized POSS (e.g., EP0408 (Hybrid Plastics), EP0409 (Hybrid Plastics)), 3-glycidylpropoxy functionalized POSS (e.g., 560624 (Sigma Aldrich)), glycidylisobutyl functionalized POSS (e.g., EP0418 (Hybrid Plastics)), and 3-glycidyloxypropyldimethoxysilyl (e.g., 593869 (Sigma Aldrich), EP0435 (Hybrid Plastics)).
  • EP0408 Hybrid Plastics
  • EP0409 Hybrid Plastics
  • 3-glycidylpropoxy functionalized POSS e.g., 560624 (Sigma Aldrich)
  • glycidylisobutyl functionalized POSS e.g., EP0418 (Hybrid Plastics)
  • epoxy functional groups include epoxy, alkyl epoxy (e.g., epoxyethyl, epoxypropyl), and cycloalkyl epoxy (e.g., epoxycyclohexyl).
  • a commercially available example of epoxy functionalized POSS includes (3,4, epoxycyclohexyl)ethyl functionalized POSS (e.g., 560316 (Sigma Aldrich)).
  • Example aspects of anhydrides include maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, acetic anhydride, and alkyl anhydrides (e.g., ethanoic anhydride, propanoic anhydride).
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane is functionalized by at least one of the functional groups listed in the previous paragraph.
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane e.g., functionalized POSS
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise two or more R-groups comprising a functional group listed in the previous paragraph for functionalizing the oligomeric silsesquioxane.
  • substantially every R-group of the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise a functional group listed in the previous paragraph for functionalizing the oligomeric silsesquioxane.
  • all of the R-groups comprising a functional group listed in the previous paragraph can comprise the same functional group.
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be functionalized by two or more different functional groups listed in the previous paragraph.
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be functionalized by a first functional group (R) selected from the list in the previous paragraph and a second functional group (R2) selected from the list in the previous paragraph, where R is different from R2.
  • R first functional group
  • R2 second functional group
  • one or more of the R-groups can comprise a functional group other than those listed in the previous paragraph.
  • other potential R-groups include hydrogen, alkyls, cycloalkyls, alcohols, and amines.
  • a third functional group (R3) of the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise hydrogen or an alkyl, cycloalkyl, alcohol, or amine functional group without comprising one of the functional groups listed in the previous paragraph.
  • an effective diameter of a molecule e.g., functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane is measured using dynamic light scattering in accordance with ISO 22412:2017.
  • an effective diameter of a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes can be about 20 nm or less, about 15 nm or less, about 10 nm or less, about 6 nm or less, about 1 nm or more, about 2 nm or more, or about 4 nm or more.
  • an effective diameter of a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be in a range from about 1 nm to about 20 nm, from about 2 nm to about 15 nm, from about 4 nm to about 10 nm, from about 4 nm to about 6 nm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a mean effective diameter of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be within one or more of the ranges for the effective diameter of a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane discussed above.
  • substantially all and/or all of the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be within one or more of the ranges for the effective diameter of a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane discussed above.
  • a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the first polymer.
  • the first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be at a first end of the first polymer opposite a second end of the first polymer that the second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane is at.
  • the first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be separated from the second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane by at least 20 atoms along the backbone of the first polymer.
  • Providing a first polymer with a plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes where the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes are separated can reduce (e.g., prevent) aggregation of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, which can provide good optical properties (e.g., high transmittance, low haze), good durability and/or good adhesion.
  • a weight % (wt%) of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in the first coating 113 can be about 60 wt% or more, about 65 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 80 wt% or less, about 75 wt% or less, or about 70 wt% or less.
  • a wt% of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes in the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 60 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 80 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 75 wt%, from about 65 wt% to about 70 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a wt% of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be about 20 wt% or less, for example in a range from 0 wt% to about 20 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a concentration of the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes and siloxanes can be determined using X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy (XPS) and/or Raman spectroscopy of a sample of the corresponding coating, where an intensity of silicon (in XPS) or silicon-oxygen bonds (in Raman spectroscopy) can correspond to the concentration of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., POSS) and siloxanes (e.g., polysiloxane).
  • the first coating 113 can be substantially free of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
  • a fraction (e.g., wt%) of a coating comprising organic material can be determined using thermogravimetric analysis (TGA).
  • TGA thermogravimetric analysis
  • a wt% of organic material (e.g., alicyclic epoxy, amines) in the first coating 113 can be about 20 wt% or more, about 25 wt% or more, about 30 wt% or more, about 40 wt% or more, about 50 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 90 wt% or less, about 80 wt% or less, about 70 wt% or less, or about 60 wt% or less.
  • a wt% of organic material in the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 20 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 25 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 30 wt% or more to about 80 wt%, from about 40 wt% to about 70 wt%, from about 50 wt% to about 60 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first coating 113 can include a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Providing a first coating comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
  • An exemplary aspect of the silicone- based polymer in the above-referenced polymeric block can be poly(dimethyl siloxane) or poly(epoxycyclohexylethyl methylsiloxane).
  • an amount of the block including the silicone-based polymer in the first coating 113, as a wt% of the first coating can be about 0.3 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.7 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 3 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 15 wt% or less, about 12 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, about 7 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • an amount of the block including the silicone-based polymer in the first coating 113, as a wt% of the first coating can be in a range from about 0.3 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 12 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 7 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first coating can include a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
  • an amount of the non-ionic fluoro surfactant in the first coating 113, as a wt% of the first coating, can be about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • an amount of the non-ionic fluoro surfactant in the first coating 113, as a wt% of the first coating, can be in a range from about 0.2 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a composition or coating (e.g., first coating 113, second coating 123) is “substantially free” of a component if it comprises the component in an amount of about 0.25 wt% or less (other than substantially solvent-free, as defined below).
  • the first coating 113 can be substantially free from nanoparticles.
  • the first coating 113 can be substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles.
  • silica nanoparticles refer to particles comprising an effective diameter of at least 20 nm and comprise silica.
  • Silica nanoparticles can comprise solid particles or mesoporous particles.
  • Silica nanoparticles can be larger (e.g., comprise a larger effective diameter) than a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
  • Silica nanoparticles can be formed from colloidal silica and/or via a sol-gel method. Without wishing to be bound by theory, silica nanoparticles can aggregate, especially at elevated temperature, impairing mechanical and/or optical properties of a first coating and/or coated article.
  • Providing a first coating substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles can reduce processing issues (e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation) with forming the first coating, improve optical properties (e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity) of the coating and/or coated article, and reduce mechanical properties (e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance) of the resulting coating and/or coated article compared to a corresponding coating and/or coated article without silica nanoparticles.
  • processing issues e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation
  • optical properties e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity
  • mechanical properties e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance
  • the first coating 113 can comprise a photoinitiator.
  • a photoinitiator is a compound sensitive to one or more wavelengths that upon absorbing light comprising the one or more wavelengths undergoes a reaction to produce one or more radicals or ionic species that can initiate a reaction.
  • the photoinitiator may be sensitive to one or more wavelengths of ultraviolet (UV) light.
  • the photoinitiator can comprise a cationic photoinitiator, which is a photoinitiator configured to initiate a cation reaction (e.g., cationic polymerization).
  • photoinitiators sensitive to UV light include without limitation benzoin ethers, benzil ketals, dialkoxyacetophenones, hydroxyalkylphenones, aminoalkylphenones, acylphosphine oxides, thioxanthones, hydroxyalkylketones, and thioxanthanamines.
  • the photoinitiator may be sensitive to one or more wavelengths of visible light.
  • photoinitiators sensitive to visible light include without limitation 5,7-diiodo-3- butoxy-6-fluorone, bis (4-methoxybenzoyl) diethylgermanium, bis(2,4,6- trimethylbenzoyl)-phenylphosphineoxide, 3-methyl-4-aza-6-helicene, and thiocyanide borates.
  • the photoinitiator may be sensitive to a wavelength that other components of the first coating are substantially transparent at.
  • the photoinitiator can initiate a cationic reaction (e.g., cationic polymerization), for example, the photoinitiator can comprise triarylsulfonium hexfluoroantimonate, triphenyl sulfonium hexafluoroantimonate, and bis(4-tert- butylphenyl)iodonium perfluoro- 1 -butanesulfonate.
  • a cationic reaction e.g., cationic polymerization
  • the photoinitiator can comprise triarylsulfonium hexfluoroantimonate, triphenyl sulfonium hexafluoroantimonate, and bis(4-tert- butylphenyl)iodonium perfluoro- 1 -butanesulfonate.
  • the photoinitiator can comprise a free radical photoinitiator configured to generate one or more free radicals
  • the photoinitiator can comprise acetophenone-based compounds (e.g., dimethoxyphenyl acetophenone), azobisisobutyronitrile (AIBN), and aromatic peroxides (e.g., benzoyl peroxide).
  • acetophenone-based compounds e.g., dimethoxyphenyl acetophenone
  • AIBN azobisisobutyronitrile
  • aromatic peroxides e.g., benzoyl peroxide.
  • commercially available photoinitiators include without limitation the Irgacure product line from BASF.
  • the first coating 113 can comprise the photoinitiator in a weight % (wt%) of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 6 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, about 2 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • the first coating 113 can be substantially free of fluorine-based compounds.
  • a coating can be substantially free of fluorine-based compounds while containing a trace amount of fluorine in a minor component (e.g., about 6 wt% or less of a photoinitiator) of the corresponding coating corresponding to an overall wt% of fluorine of about 0.25 wt% or less.
  • the first coating 113 can be free of fluorine-based compounds.
  • the first coating 113 can be substantially free and/or free from a photoinitiator. Providing coatings free from a photoinitiator (e.g., thermally cured coatings) can be free from yellowing issues.
  • the coated article 101 or 201 can comprise a second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113, for example, the first contact surface 115.
  • the second coating 123 can comprise a third contact surface 125 and a fourth contact surface 127 opposite the third contact surface 125.
  • the fourth contact surface 127 can face and/or contact the first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113.
  • the fourth contact surface 127 can face the first major surface 105 or 205 of the substrate 103 or 203.
  • the first coating 113 can be positioned between the substrate 103 or 203 and the second coating 123.
  • the second coating 123 (e.g., fourth contact surface 127) can contact the first coating 113 (e.g., first contact surface 115), and the first coating 113 (e.g., second contact surface 117) can contact the first major surface 105 of the substrate 103 or 203 and/or contact the first central surface area 215 of the substrate 203, if present.
  • an average second thickness 129 of the second coating 123 is defined between the third contact surface 125 and the fourth contact surface 127 as the average distance therebetween.
  • the average second thickness 129 extends in the thickness direction 202.
  • the average second thickness 129 can be about 1 pm or more, about 1.25 pm or more, about 1.5 pm or more, about 2 pm or more, about 50 pm or less, about 20 pm or less, about 10 pm or less, about 5 pm or less, or about 3 pm or less.
  • the average second thickness 129 of the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 1 pm to about 50 pm, from about 1.25 pm to about 20 pm, from about 1.5 pm to about 10 pm, from about 1.5 pm to about 5 pm, from about 2 pm to about 3 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. Providing a second thickness coating within one or more of the above-mentioned ranges can provide good hardness without significantly impairing the impact resistance of the resulting article.
  • the second coating 123 can comprise a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group or linked by an amine group.
  • the second polymer comprises two or more linkages (e.g., ether groups, amine groups) between adjacent monomers of the plurality of second monomers.
  • the plurality of second monomers can comprise the same monomer.
  • a pair of second monomers of the plurality of first monomers can comprise one or more linker molecules (e.g., additional monomers) bonding the pair of second monomers together in the second polymer.
  • the plurality of second monomers can comprise a mixture of two or more different molecules that react to form the second polymer.
  • the ether groups linking the plurality of second monomers can be formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers.
  • the plurality of second monomers can comprise an alicyclic epoxy.
  • the plurality of second monomers can comprise an alicyclic epoxy comprising two or more alicycles.
  • alicyclic epoxy molecules include (3’,4- epoxycyclohexane)methyl 3, 4-epoxy cyclohexylcarboxylate (e.g., Celloxide 2021P (available from Daicel)) and two cyclohexenoxides with a carbon-carbon bond between the cyclohexyl rings (e.g., l,l’-bi(2, 3 -epoxy cyclohexane)) (e.g., Celloxide 8010 (available from Daicel)).
  • 3-epoxy cyclohexylcarboxylate e.g., Celloxide 2021P (available from Daicel)
  • two cyclohexenoxides with a carbon-carbon bond between the cyclohexyl rings e.g., l,l’-bi(2, 3 -epoxy cyclohexane)
  • Celloxide 8010 available from Daicel
  • the second polymer can further comprise a linker between an adjacent pair of second monomers of the plurality of second monomers comprising an ether linker or an alcohol functional group formed by reacting an oxetane molecule.
  • a linker between an adjacent pair of second monomers of the plurality of second monomers comprising an ether linker or an alcohol functional group formed by reacting an oxetane molecule.
  • An exemplary aspect of an oxetane molecule is trimethylolpropane oxetane (TMPO).
  • one or more of the amine groups linking the plurality of second monomers can be formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group.
  • the second polymer can comprise another functional group in addition to the functional groups discussed above (e.g., ether, amine).
  • the second polymer can be free of an amine group along a backbone of the second polymer.
  • the second coating can be substantially free of an amine.
  • the second polymer can comprise a second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
  • the plurality of second monomers can further comprise the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
  • the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can comprise any of the properties discussed above for the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
  • a functional group for the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise epoxies, glycidyls, oxiranes, and/or anhydrides.
  • the functional group for the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second polymer.
  • the first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be at a first end of the second polymer opposite a second end of the second polymer that the second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane is at.
  • the first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be separated from the second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane by at least 20 atoms along the backbone of the second polymer.
  • Providing a second polymer with a plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes where the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes are separated can reduce (e.g., prevent) aggregation of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, which can provide good optical properties (e.g., high transmittance, low haze), good durability and/or good adhesion.
  • a weight % (wt%) of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in the second coating 123 can be about 50 wt% or more, about 60 wt% or more, about 65 wt% or more, about 80 wt% or less, about 75 wt% or less, or about 70 wt% or less.
  • a wt% of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 50 wt% to about 80 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 75 wt%, from about 65 wt% to about 70 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the second coating 123 can be substantially free of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
  • a wt% of organic material (e.g., alicyclic epoxy, amines) in the second coating 123 can be about 20 wt% or more, about 25 wt% or more, about 30 wt% or more, about 40 wt% or more, about 50 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 90 wt% or less, about 80 wt% or less, about 70 wt% or less, or about 60 wt% or less.
  • organic material e.g., alicyclic epoxy, amines
  • a wt% of organic material in the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 20 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 25 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 30 wt% or more to about 80 wt%, from about 40 wt% to about 70 wt%, from about 50 wt% to about 60 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the second coating 123 can be substantially free from nanoparticles. In aspects, the second coating 123 can be substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles. Providing a second coating 123 substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles can reduce processing issues (e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation) with the second coating 123, improve optical properties (e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity) of the coating and/or the resulting coating and/or coated article, and reduce mechanical properties (e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance) of the resulting coating and/or coated article compared to a corresponding coating and/or coated without silica nanoparticles.
  • processing issues e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation
  • optical properties e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity
  • mechanical properties
  • the second coating 123 can comprise nanoparticles.
  • nanoparticles can comprise silica nanoparticles, alumina nanoparticles, zirconia nanoparticles, titania nanoparticles, carbon black, and/or combinations thereof.
  • the second coating 123 can comprise silica nanoparticles and/or alumina nanoparticles.
  • a wt% of the silica nanoparticles and/or alumina nanoparticles in the second coating 12 second coating can be about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or more, about 30 wt% or less, or about 10 wt% or less.
  • a wt% of the linker (e.g., plurality of linkers) in the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 1% to about 30%, from about 5% to about 20%, from about 5% to about 15%, from about 5% to about 10%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a mean effective diameter of the silica nanoparticles and/or alumina nanoparticles can be about 10 nm or more, about 20 nm or more, about 30 nm or more, about 100 nm or less, about 50 nm or less, or about 40 nm or less.
  • the silica nanoparticles and/or the alumina nanoparticles may not be bonded to a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in the second coating. Providing nanoparticles can increase a hardness and/or an impact resistance of the coated article.
  • the second coating 123 can comprise a photoinitiator.
  • the photoinitiator can comprise a cationic photoinitiator, which is a photoinitiator configured to initiate a cation reaction (e.g., cationic polymerization).
  • the second coating 123 can comprise the photoinitiator in a weight % (wt%) of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 6 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, about 2 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • the second coating 123 can be substantially free of fluorine-based compounds. In further aspects, the second coating 123 can be free of fluorine-based compounds. In aspects, the second coating 123 can be substantially free from a photoinitiator (e.g., free from photoinitiators). Providing coatings free from a photoinitiator (e.g., thermally cured coatings) can be free from yellowing issues.
  • the second polymer can comprise an oxygen atom in a backbone of the first polymer.
  • the oxygen atom in a backbone can be part of an ether group linking an adjacent pair of second monomers.
  • the polymer can comprise a siloxane (e.g., poly(dimethylsiloxane)) and/or polypropylene oxide).
  • the polypropylene oxide can be linked to another portion of the second polymer by an ether group (e.g., formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group) or an amine group.
  • the siloxane can be linked to another portion of the second polymer by an ether group (e.g., formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group) or an amine group.
  • the second polymer can comprise a second monomer comprising difunctional ethylene glycol (e.g., ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether), difunctional di ethylene glycol (e.g., di ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether), difunctional cyclohexanediol (e.g., 1,2-cyclohexanediol diglycidyl ether), neopentyl glycol (e.g., neopentyl glycol diglycidyl ether), trifunctional trimethoxypropane (e.g., trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether), tetrafunctional erythritol (e.g., pentaerythritol g
  • the second polymer can be substantially free from aromatic groups in the monomer units. In aspects, the second polymer can be substantially free from fluoride, urethanes, isocyanates, acrylates, and/or polycarbonates. Providing a second polymer comprising an oxygen atom in a backbone of the polymer can increase a flexibility of the second polymer and the resulting coating, which can increase the ultimate elongation, durability, and/or impact resistance (e.g., pen drop height).
  • the second coating 123 can include a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Providing a second coating comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
  • An exemplary aspect of the silicone- based polymer in the above-referenced polymeric block can be poly(dimethyl siloxane) or poly(epoxycyclohexylethyl methylsiloxane).
  • an amount of the block including the silicone-based polymer in the second coating 123, as a wt% of the first coating can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to the silicone-based polymer in the first coating.
  • the first coating can include a non-ionic fluorosurfactant. Providing a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in the second coating can increase an oleophobicity of the coating and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
  • an amount of the non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in the second coating 123, as a wt% of the first coating, can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to the non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in the first coating.
  • Table 1 presents Examples A-S of components that can be present in the first coating and/or the second coating in accordance with aspects of the disclosure.
  • the first coating and the second coating both comprise a reacted epoxy (or glycidyl group), which can be in the form of an ether linkage or an alcohol adjacent to an amine.
  • the first coating and the second coating both comprise an amine in the corresponding polymer.
  • the first coating and the second coating both comprise POSS.
  • the first coating can comprise nanoparticles.
  • the second coating can comprise nanoparticles.
  • the second coating can comprise a silicone-block copolymer.
  • the first coating can comprise a silicone-block copolymer.
  • the second coating can comprise a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
  • the first coating and the second coating can comprise the same components; however, as shown in Examples E-S, the first coating can comprise different components than the second coating.
  • the second coating can comprise POSS while the first coating may not.
  • Example A-D when the first coating and the second coating comprise the same components, the relative proportion of the components in the first coating may be the same or different than the relative portion of the components in the second coating. It is to be understood that Examples A-S are explanatory and not exhaustive of all combinations of compositions for the first coating and the second coating within the scope of the present disclosure.
  • the first polymer and/or the second polymer can comprise a glass transition (Tg) temperature.
  • Tg glass transition
  • the glass transition temperature, storage modulus, and a loss modulus are measured using Dynamic Mechanical Analysis (DMA) with, for example, the DMA 850 from TA Instruments.
  • the samples for the DMA analysis comprise a film secured by a tension clamp.
  • the storage modulus refers to the in-phase component of a response of the polymer or polymer-based material to the dynamic testing.
  • the loss modulus refers to the out-of-phase component of a response to the polymer or polymer-based material during the dynamic testing.
  • the glass transition temperature corresponds to a maximum value of a tan delta, which is a ratio of the loss modulus to the storage modulus.
  • the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be outside of an operating range (e.g., from about -20°C to about 60°C) of the coated article.
  • the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be about 0°C or less, about -20°C or less, about -40°C or less, about -140°C or more, about -80°C or more, or about -60°C or more.
  • the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be in a range from about -120°C to about 0°C, from about -120°C to about -20°C, from about -80°C to about -40°C, from about -80°C to about -60°C, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be about 60°C or more, about 80°C or more, about 100°C or more, about 200°C or less, about 160°C or less, or about 120°C or less.
  • the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be in a range from about 60°C to about 200°C, from about 60°C to about 160°C, from about 80°C to about 120°C, from about 80°C to about 100°C, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • Providing the first polymer and/or the second polymer portion with a glass transition temperature outside of an operating range e.g., from about 0°C to about 40°C, from about -20°C to about 60°C
  • an operating range e.g., from about 0°C to about 40°C, from about -20°C to about 60°C
  • a tensile strength, ultimate elongation (e.g., strain at failure), and yield point of a polymeric material is determined using ASTM D638 using a tensile testing machine, for example, an Instron 3400 or Instron 6800, at 23°C and 50% relative humidity with a type I dogbone shaped sample.
  • a tensile testing machine for example, an Instron 3400 or Instron 6800, at 23°C and 50% relative humidity with a type I dogbone shaped sample.
  • an elastic modulus and/or a Poisson’s ratio of a polymeric material is measured using ISO 527-1 :2019.
  • an elastic modulus of the first coating 113 can be about 1 MegaPascal (MPa) or more, about 5 MPa or more, about 10 MPa or more, about 20 MPa or more, about 100 MPa or more, 200 MPa or more, about 500 MPa or more, about 2,000 MPa or less, about 1,500 MPa or less, about 1,000 MPa or less, about 800 MPa, about 100 MPa or less, about 75 MPa or less, about 50 MPa or less, or about 30 MPa or less.
  • MPa MegaPascal
  • the elastic modulus of the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 1 MPa to about 2,000 MPa, from about 10 MPa to about 1,500 MPa, from about 20 MPa to about 1,500 MPa, from about 100 MPa to about 1,500 MPa, from about 200 MPa to about 1,000 MPa, from about 500 MPa to about 800 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the elastic modulus of the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 1 MPa to about 100 MPa, from about 5 MPa to about 75 MPa, from about 10 MPa to about 50 MPa, from about 20 MPa to about 30 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • an elastic modulus of the second coating 123 can be about 100 MPa or more, about 200 MPa or more, about 500 MPa or more, about 1,000 MPa or more, about 5,000 MPa or less, about 3,000 MPa or less, about 2,000 MPa or less, or about 1,000 MPa or less. In aspects, an elastic modulus of the second coating can be in a range from about 100 MP at about 5,000 MPa, from about 200 MPa to about 3,000 MPa, from about 500 MPa to about 2,000 MPa, from about 1,000 MPa to about 2,000 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a tensile strength, ultimate elongation (e.g., strain at failure), and yield point of the first coating 113 and the second coating 123 is determined using ASTM D412A using a tensile testing machine, for example, an Instron 3400 or Instron 6800, at 23°C and 50% relative humidity with a type I dogbone shaped sample.
  • a tensile strength of the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be about 2 MegaPascals (MPa) or more, 10 MPa or more, about 20 MPa, about 25 MPa or more, about 30 MPa or more, about 50 MPa or more, about 45 MPa or less, about 40 MPa or less, or about 35 MPa or less.
  • a tensile strength of the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 2 MPa to about 50 MPa, from about 10 MPa to about 45 MPa, from about 20 MPa to about 40 MPa, from about 25 MPa to about 35 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • an ultimate elongation of the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be about 3% or more, about 4% or more, about 5% or more, about 6% or more, about 20% or less, about 10% or less, about 8% or less, or about 7% or less. In aspects, an ultimate elongation of the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 3% to about 20%, from about 4% to about 10%, from about 5% to about 8%, from about 6% to about 8%, from about 7% to about 8%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the second coating 123 and/or the coated article 101 or 201 can comprise a contact angle of deionized water on the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123.
  • the contact angle is measured in accordance with ASTM D7334-08(2013) at 25°C.
  • the contact angle can be about 10° or more, about 40° or more, about 60° or more, 65° or more, about 70° or more, about, about 140° or less, about 110° or less, about 100° or less, about 95° or less, or about 90° or less.
  • the contact angle can be in a range from about 10° to about 140°, from about 40° to about 110°, from about 60° to about 100°, from about 65° to about 95°, from about 70° to about 90°, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the coating can be hydrophilic, for example, comprising a contact angle in a range from about 90° to about 140°, from about 90° to about 110°C, from about 90° to about 105°, from about 95° to about 105°, from about 95° to about 100°, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the coating can be hydrophobic.
  • the dynamic coefficient of friction is measured in accordance with ASTM D1894-14.
  • the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 can comprise a dynamic coefficient of friction of about 0.1 or more, about 0.3 or more, about 0.4 or more, about 0.8 or less, about 0.6 or less, or about 0.5 or less.
  • the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 can comprise a dynamic coefficient of friction in a range from about 0.1 to about 0.8, from about 0.3 to about 0.6, from about 0.4 to about 0.5, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the coated article can further comprise an additional coating comprising one or more of an easy-to-clean coating, a low-friction coating, an oleophobic coating, or a diamond-like coating.
  • the additional coating can be disposed over the third contact surface of the second coating.
  • a low friction coating may comprise a highly fluorinated silane coupling agent, for example, an alkyl fluorosilane with oxymethyl groups pendant on the silicon atom.
  • an easy-to-clean coating may comprise the same material as the low friction coating.
  • the easy-to-clean coating may comprise a protonatable group, for example, an amine, for example, an alkyl aminosilane with oxymethyl groups pendant on the silicon atom.
  • the oleophobic coating may comprise the same material as the easy-to-clean coating.
  • a diamond-like coating comprises carbon and may be created by applying a high voltage potential in the presence of a hydrocarbon plasma.
  • the second coating 123 can function as a scratch-resistant coating and/or an abrasion-resistant coating.
  • the first coating 113, the second coating 123, the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can be optically transparent.
  • the first coating 113, the second coating 123, the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can comprise an average transmittance measured over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nm to 700 nm of about 90% or more, about 91% or more, about 92% or more, about 93% or more, 100% or less, about 96% or less, about 95% or less, or about 94% or less.
  • transmittance (and average transmittance) is measured in accordance with ASTM Cl 649- 14(2021).
  • the transmittance and haze values reported herein are measured using a LAMBDA 650 spectrophotometer available from Perkin Elmer.
  • the transmittance e.g., average transmittance
  • the transmittance is measured through a 1.0 mm piece of the corresponding material.
  • the first coating 113, the second coating 123, the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can comprise an average transmittance measured over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nm to 700 nm in a range from about 90% to 100%, from about 91% to about 96%, from about 92% to about 95%, from about 92% to about 94%, from about 93% to about 94%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be substantially free from crystals and/or air bubbles that are visible under lOOx magnification.
  • the first coating 113, the second coating 123, the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can comprise a haze.
  • haze refers to transmission haze that is measured in accordance with ASTM E430 with light directly incident on a surface (e.g., third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123, first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113, the first major surface 105 the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the second major surface 107 of the substrate 103 or 203) at a direction normal to the corresponding surface.
  • Haze is measured using a LAMBDA 650 spectrophotometer available from Perkin Elmer with an aperture over the source port and a hemispherical optical measuring system.
  • the aperture has a diameter of 8 mm.
  • a CIE C illuminant is used as the light source for illuminating the coating and/or coated article.
  • Haze of a coating is measured with the coating mounted on a glass-based substrate comprising a thickness of 1.0 millimeters (mm).
  • the haze of the first coating 113, the second coating 123, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can be about 0.01% or more, about 0.1% or more, about 0.2% or more, about 1% or less, about 0.5% or less, about 0.4% or less, or about 0.3% or less.
  • the haze of the first coating 113, the second coating 123, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can be in a range from about 0.01% to about 1%, from about 0.01% to about 0.5%, from about 0.1% to about 0.4%, from about 0.1% to about 0.3%, from about 0.2% to about 0.3%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • Providing a low haze substrate can enable good visibility through the substrate, corresponding coating, and/or coated article.
  • an index of refraction is a function of a wavelength of light passing through a material.
  • an index of refraction of a material is defined as the ratio between the speed of light in a vacuum and the speed of light in the corresponding material.
  • an index of refraction of a material can be determined using a ratio of a sine of a first angle to a sine of a second angle, where light of the first wavelength is incident from air on a surface of the material at the first angle and refracts at the surface of the material to propagate light within the material at a second angle.
  • an index of refraction of the first coating 113 can be about 1.4 or more, about 1.45 or more, about 1.49 or more, about 1.50 or more, about 1.53 or more, about 1.6 or less, about 1.55 or less, about 1.54 or less, or about 1.52 or less.
  • the index of refraction of the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 1.4 to about 1.6, from about 1.45 to about 1.55, from about 1.49 to about 1.55, from about 1.49 to about 1.54, from about 1.50 to about 1.53, from about 1.50 to about 1.52, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a second index of refraction.
  • an index of refraction of the substrate 103 or 203 can be about 1.4 or more, about 1.45 or more, about 1.49 or more, about 1.50 or more, about 1.53 or more, about 1.6 or less, about 1.55 or less, about 1.54 or less, or about 1.52 or less.
  • the index of refraction of the substrate 103 or 203 can be in a range from about 1.4 to about 1.6, from about 1.45 to about 1.55, from about 1.49 to about 1.55, from about 1.50 to about 1.55, from about 1.50 to about 1.54, from about 1.50 to about 1.52, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • an absolute difference between the first refractive index of the first coating 113 and the second refractive index of the substrate 103 or 203 can be about 0.01 or less, about 0.008 about 0.005 or less, about 0.004 or less, about 0.001 or more, about 0.002 or more, or about 0.003.
  • an absolute difference between the first refractive index of the first coating 113 and the second refractive index of the substrate 103 or 203 can be in a range from about 0.001 to about 0.01, from about 0.002 to about 0.008, from about 0.003 to about 0.005, from about 0.003 to about 0.004, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first index of refraction can be greater than, less than, or the same as the second index of refraction.
  • the second coating 123 can comprise a third index of refraction.
  • the third index of refraction of the second coating 123 can be within one or more of the ranges discussed above with reference to the first index of refraction of the first coating 113.
  • the third index of refraction can be substantially equal to the first index of refraction.
  • an absolute difference between the first refractive index of the first coating 113 and the third refractive index of the second coating 123 can be about 0.01 or less, about 0.008 about 0.005 or less, about 0.004 or less, about 0.001 or more, about 0.002 or more, or about 0.003.
  • an absolute difference between the first refractive index of the first coating 113 and the third refractive index of the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 0.001 to about 0.01, from about 0.002 to about 0.008, from about 0.003 to about 0.005, from about 0.003 to about 0.004, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the second index of refraction can be greater than, less than, or equal to the third index of refraction.
  • an absolute difference between the second refractive index of the substrate 103 or 203 and the third refractive index of the second coating 123 can be about 0.01 or less, about 0.008 about 0.005 or less, about 0.004 or less, about 0.001 or more, about 0.002 or more, or about 0.003.
  • an absolute difference between the second refractive index of the substrate 103 or 203 and the third refractive index of the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 0.001 to about 0.01, from about 0.002 to about 0.008, from about 0.003 to about 0.005, from about 0.003 to about 0.004, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first index of refraction can be greater than, less than, or the same as the third index of refraction.
  • the hardness (e.g., pencil hardness) of the coated article 101 and/or 201 is measured on the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123.
  • properties of an “as-formed” material means that the material has not been subjected to modified temperature (e.g., outside of a temperature range from about 10°C to about 30°C) or elevated relative humidity (e.g., greater than 60% relative humidity) after the material was formed (e.g., cured).
  • a pencil hardness of the coated article 101 and/or 201 and/or the second coating 123 measured as-formed can be about 2H or more, about 3H or more, about 4H or more, about 5H or more, about 6H or more, about 7H or more, about 8H or more, or about 9H or more.
  • a pencil hardness of the coated article 101 and/or 201 and/or the second coating 123 measured as-formed can be in a range from about 3H to about 9H, from about 4H to about 9H, from about 5H to about 8H, from about 6H to about 7H, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a pencil hardness of the coated article 101 and/or 201 and/or the second coating 123, measured after the corresponding coated article and/or second coating is held for 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment can be about 2 H or more, about 3 H or more, about 4H or more, about 5H or more, about 6H or more, about 7H or more, about 8H or more, or about 9H or more.
  • a pencil hardness of the coated article 101 and/or 201 and/or the second coating 123, measured after the corresponding coating and/or second coating is held for 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment can be in a range from about 4H to about 9H, from about 5H to about 8H, from about 6H to about 7H, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first coating 113 can comprise an adhesion to the substrate 103 or 203.
  • adhesion of the coating to the substrate can be measured using a cross-hatch adhesion test in accordance with ASTM D3359-09 Method B using the Crosshatch Paint Adhesion Test kit available from Gardco.
  • the first coating 113 e.g., of the coated article 101 and/or 201 can comprise an as-formed adhesion to the substrate 103 or 203 of IB or more, 2B or more, 3B or more, 4B or more, 5B or more, 6B or more.
  • the first coating 113 can comprise an as-formed adhesion to the substrate 103 or 203 in a range from IB to 6B, from 2B to 6B, from 3B to 6B, from 4B to 6B, from 4B to 5B, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • an as-formed adhesion between the first coating 113 and the second coating 123 can be greater than the as-formed adhesion between the first coating 113 and the substrate 103 or 203.
  • an adhesion between the first coating 113 and the substrate 103 or 203 of the coated article 101 or 201, measured after the corresponding coated article is held for 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment can be 0B or more, IB or more, 2B or more, 3B or more, 4B or more, 5B or more, 6B or more.
  • an adhesion between the first coating 113 and the substrate 103 or 203 of the coated article 101 or 201, measured after the corresponding coated article is held for 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment can be in a range from 0B to 6B, from IB to 5B, from 2B to 4B, from 3B to 4B, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the coated article 101 and/or 201 can withstand 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity at 85°C environment without visible delamination or visible cracking.
  • visible delamination refers to a separation (e.g., bubbling, lifting, curling) of a coating from the substrate or another coating that is visible with the naked eye.
  • visible cracking refers to a crack (e.g., breakage, crazing, separation into multiple pieces) of a coating that is visible with the naked eye.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 may comprise a glass-based substrate and/or ceramic-based substrate where one or more portions of the substrate may comprise a compressive stress region.
  • the compressive stress region may be created by chemically strengthening the substrate. Chemically strengthening may comprise an ion exchange process, where ions in a surface layer are replaced by — or exchanged with — larger ions having the same valence or oxidation state. Without wishing to be bound by theory, chemically strengthening the substrate can enable small (e.g., smaller than about 10 mm or less) parallel plate distances because the compressive stress from the chemical strengthening can counteract the bend- induced tensile stress on the outermost surface of the substrate (e.g., first major surface 205 in FIG.
  • a compressive stress region may extend into a portion of the substrate for a depth called the depth of compression.
  • depth of compression means the depth at which the stress in the chemically strengthened substrates described herein changes from compressive stress to tensile stress.
  • Depth of compression may be measured by a surface stress meter or a scattered light polariscope (SCALP, wherein values reported herein were made using SCALP-5 made by Glasstress Co., Estonia) depending on the ion exchange treatment and the thickness of the article being measured.
  • SCALP scattered light polariscope
  • a surface stress meter for example, the FSM-6000 (Orihara Industrial Co., Ltd. (Japan)
  • FSM-6000 Orihara Industrial Co., Ltd. (Japan)
  • compressive stress is measured by surface stress meter (FSM) using commercially available instruments, for example, the FSM-6000, manufactured by Orihara.
  • FSM surface stress meter
  • SOC stress optical coefficient
  • ASTM standard C770-16 entitled “Standard Test Method for Measurement of Glass Stress-Optical Coefficient,” the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
  • SCALP is used to measure the depth of compression and central tension (CT).
  • the depth of compression and CT are measured by SCALP.
  • the exchange depth of sodium may indicate the depth of compression while the exchange depth of potassium ions may indicate a change in the magnitude of the compressive stress (but not the change in stress from compressive to tensile).
  • the refracted near-field (RNF; the RNF method is described in U.S. Patent No. 8,854,623, entitled “Systems and methods for measuring a profile characteristic of a glass sample”, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) method also may be used to derive a graphical representation of the stress profile.
  • the maximum central tension value provided by SCALP is utilized in the RNF method.
  • the graphical representation of the stress profile derived by RNF is force balanced and calibrated to the maximum central tension value provided by a SCALP measurement.
  • depth of layer means the depth that the ions have exchanged into the substrate (e.g., sodium, potassium).
  • the maximum central tension can be approximated by a product of a maximum compressive stress and a depth of compression divided by the difference between the thickness of the substrate and twice the depth of compression, wherein the compressive stress and depth of compression are measured by FSM.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 may be chemically strengthened to form a first compressive stress region extending to a first depth of compression from the first major surface 105 or 205.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 may be chemically strengthened to form a second compressive stress region extending to a second depth of compression from the second major surface 107 or 207.
  • the first compressive stress region and/or the second compressive stress region can comprise a plurality of ion-exchanged metal ions producing compressive stress in the corresponding compressive stress region.
  • the first depth of compression (e.g., from the first major surface 105) and/or second depth of compression (e.g., from the second major surface 107) as a percentage of the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be about 1% or more, about 5% or more, about 10% or more, about 30% or less, about 25% or less, or about 20% or less.
  • the first depth of compression and/or the second depth of compression as a percentage of the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be in a range from about 1% to about 30%, from about 5% to about 25%, from about 10% to about 20%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first depth of compression and/or the second depth of compression can be about 1 pm or more, about 10 pm or more, about 50 pm or more, about 200 pm or less, about 150 pm or less, or about 100 pm or less. In aspects, the first depth of compression and/or the second depth of compression can be in a range from about 1 pm to about 200 pm, from about 10 pm to about 150 pm, from about 50 pm to about 100 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first depth of compression can be greater than, less than, or substantially the same as the second depth of compression.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a first depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the first compressive stress region and/or a second depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the second compressive stress region.
  • the first depth of layer and/or second depth of layer as a percentage of the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be about 1% or more, about 5% or more, about 10% or more, about 15% or more, about 20% or more, about 35% or less, about 30% or less, about 25% or less, or about 22% or less.
  • the first depth of layer and/or second depth of layer as a percentage of the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be in a range from about 1% to about 35%, from about 5% to about 30%, from about 10% to about 25%, from about 15% to about 22%, from about 20% to about 22%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first depth of layer and/or second depth of layer can be about 1 pm or more, about 10 pm or more, about 50 pm or more, about 200 pm or less, about 150 pm or less, or about 100 pm or less.
  • the first depth of layer and/or second depth of layer can be in a range from about 1 pm to about 200 pm, from about 10 pm to about 150 pm, from about 50 pm to about 100 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first compressive stress region can comprise a maximum first compressive stress.
  • the second compressive stress region can comprise a maximum second compressive stress.
  • the maximum first compressive stress and/or the maximum second compressive stress can be about 300 MegaPascals (MPa) or more, about 400 MPa or more, about 500 MPa or more, about 700 MPa or more, about 1,500 MPa or less, about 1,200 MPa or less, about 1,000 MPa or less, or about 900 MPa or less.
  • the maximum first compressive stress and/or the maximum second compressive stress can be in a range from about 300 MPa to about 1,500 MPa, from about 400 MPa to about 1,200 MPa, from about 500 MPa to about 1,000 MPa, from about 700 MPa to about 900 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • Providing a maximum first compressive stress and/or a maximum second compressive stress in a range from about 300 MPa to about 1,500 MPa (or about 400 MPa or more) can enable good impact and/or puncture resistance.
  • the first compressive stress region can extend from the first surface area 225 of the first portion 223 and/or the third surface area 235 of the second portion 233, which can comprise the first depth of compression, the first depth of layer, and/or the maximum first compressive stress discussed above.
  • the second compressive stress region can extend from the second surface area 227 of the first portion 223 and/or the fourth surface area 237 of the second portion 233, which can comprise the second depth of compression, the second depth of layer, and/or the maximum second compressive stress discussed above.
  • the central portion 281 can be chemically strengthened to form a first central compressive stress region extending to a first central depth of compression from the first central surface area 215 and/or a second central compressive stress region extending to a second central depth of compression from the second central surface area 217.
  • the first central depth of compression as a percentage of the central thickness 212 and/or the second central depth of compression as a percentage of the central thickness 212 can be within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the first depth of compression and/or the second depth of compression as a percentage of the substrate thickness.
  • the first central compressive stress region can comprise a first central depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the first central compressive stress region and/or the second central compressive stress region can comprise a second central depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the second central compressive stress region.
  • the first central depth of layer as a percentage of the central thickness 212 and/or the second central depth of layer as a percentage of the central thickness 212 can be within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the first depth of layer and/or the second depth of layer as a percentage of the substrate thickness.
  • first central compressive stress region can comprise a maximum first central compressive stress and/or the second central compressive stress region can comprise a maximum second central compressive stress that can be within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the maximum first compressive stress and/or the maximum second compressive stress.
  • the central tension region can comprise a maximum central tensile stress.
  • the maximum central tensile stress can be about 50 MPa or more, about 100 MPa or more, about 200 MPa or more, about 250 MPa or more, about 750 MPa or less, about 600 MPa or less, about 500 MPa or less, about 450 MPa or less, about 400 MPa or less, about 350 MPa or less, or about 300 MPa or less.
  • the maximum central tensile stress can be in a range from about 50 MPa to about 750 MPa, from about 50 MPa to about 600 MPa, from about 100 MPa to about 600 MPa, from about 100 MPa to about 500 MPa, from about 200 MPa to about 500 MPa, from about 200 MPa to about 450 MPa, from about 250 MPa to about 450 MPa, from about 250 MPa to about 350 MPa, from about 250 MPa to about 300 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the coated article 101 or 201 can be folded in a direction 108 (e.g., see FIGS. 1—2) about the fold axis 102 to form the coated article 301 in a folded configuration (e.g., see FIGS. 3-4).
  • the coated article may include a single fold axis to allow the coated article to comprise a bifold wherein, for example, the coated article may be folded in half.
  • the coated article may include two or more fold axes that can allow the coated article to comprise a trifold or other multi-fold structure.
  • FIGS. 3-4 schematically illustrate example aspects of the coated article 301 in accordance with aspects of the disclosure in the folded configuration.
  • the second major surface 207 of the substrate 203 is on the inside of the bend, and the second coating 123 is on the outside of the bend, for example by folding the coated article 201 shown in FIG. 2 in the direction 108.
  • a display device were mounted on the second major surface 107 or 207 of the substrate 103, a user would view a device containing the coated article through the second coating 123, the first coating 113, and the substrate 103 or 203 and, thus, would be viewing from the side of the first major surface 105 of the substrate 103 (e.g., from the side of the first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113, from the side of the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123).
  • a display device can be mounded the third contact surface of the second coating such that the display device faces the first major surface and/or the first central surface area; a user would view a device containing the coated article through the second coating, the first coating, and the substrate and, thus, would be viewing from the side of the second major surface of the substrate.
  • there may be a second recess opposite the first recess such that the second central surface area is recessed from the second major surface rather than being coplanar with the second major surface.
  • the second central surface area can be recessed from the second major surface defining a recess while the recess shown in FIGS. 2 and 4 may not be present.
  • the coated article can be folded such that the second coating 123 is on the inside of the folded coated article while the second major surface 107 or 207 of the substrate 103 or 203 is on the outside of the folded coated article.
  • a display device were mounted on the second major surface 107 or 207 of the substrate 103, a user would view a device containing the coated article through the second coating 123, the first coating 113, and the substrate 103 or 203 and, thus, would be viewing from the side of the first major surface 105 of the substrate 103 (e.g., from the side of the first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113, from the side of the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123).
  • the second central surface area may be recessed from the second major surface rather than being coplanar with the second major surface.
  • the second central surface area can be recessed from the second major surface defining a recess while the recess shown in FIGS. 2 and 4 may not be present.
  • foldable includes complete folding, partial folding, bending, flexing, or multiple capabilities.
  • the terms “fail,” “failure” and the like refer to breakage, destruction, delamination, or crack propagation.
  • a foldable substrate e.g., substrate, coating, coated article
  • the “parallel plate distance” of a foldable substrate e.g., substrate 103 or 203, the first coating 113, the second coating 123, coated article 101 or 201 is measured with the following test configuration and process using a parallel plate apparatus 401 (see FIG. 4) that comprises a pair of parallel rigid stainless-steel plates 403 and 405 comprising a first rigid stainless-steel plate 403 and a second rigid stainless-steel plate 405.
  • the coated article 301 is placed between the pair of parallel rigid stainless-steel plate 403 and 405 such that the second coating 123 (e.g., third contact surface 125) is on the outside of the bend (e.g., facing and/or contacting the stainless-steel plates 403 and 405) while the substrate 103 or 203 (e.g., second major surface 107) is on the inside of the bend (e.g., facing itself).
  • the distance between the parallel plates is reduced at a rate of 50 pm/second until the parallel plate distance 407 is equal to the “parallel plate distance” to be tested. Then, the parallel plates are held at the parallel plate distance to be tested for 24 hours at about 60°C and about 90% relative humidity.
  • the “minimum parallel plate distance” is the smallest parallel plate distance that the foldable substrate (e.g., substrate 103 or 203, the first coating 113, the second coating 123, coated article 101 or 201) can withstand without failure under the conditions and configuration described above.
  • the coated article 101 or 201, the first coating 113, and/or the second coating 123 can achieve a parallel plate distance of 100 mm or less, 50 mm or less, 20 mm or less, or 10 mm or less. In further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201, the first coating 113, and/or the second coating 123 can achieve a parallel plate distance of 10 millimeters (mm), or 7 mm, or 5 mm, 4 mm, 3 mm, 2 mm, or of 1 mm.
  • the coated article 101 or 201, the first coating 113, and/or the second coating 123 can comprise a parallel plate distance of about 10 mm or less, about 7 mm or less, about 5 mm or less, about 4 mm or less, about 1 mm or more, about 2 mm or more, or about 3 mm or more.
  • the coated article 101 or 201, the first coating 113, and/or the second coating 123 can comprise a parallel plate distance in a range from about 1 mm to about 10 mm, from about 2 mm to about 10 mm, from about 3 mm to about 10 mm, from about 3 mm to about 7 mm, from about 3 mm to about 5 mm, from about 3 mm to about 4 mm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand a cyclic bending test.
  • the cyclic bending test comprises placing a testing apparatus comprising the material to be tested in the parallel plate apparatus 401 (see FIG. 4) and bending the coated article comprising the coating(s), as described above for the parallel plate test of the coated article 101 or 201, to achieve a predetermined parallel plate distance, between stainless-steel plates 403, 405, a predetermined number of times at 23°C with a relative humidity of 50%.
  • the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand 2,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters.
  • the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand 20,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters. In even further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 withstands 200,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters. In aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand 2,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 4 millimeters. In further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand 20,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 4 millimeters. In even further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 withstands 200,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 4 millimeters.
  • the coated article may have an impact resistance defined by the capability of the second coating 123 in combination and the first coating 113 and/or the coated article 101 or 201 to avoid failure at a pen drop height (e.g., 5 centimeters (cm) or more, 8 cm or more, 10 cm or more, 12 cm or more, 15 cm or more), when measured according to the “Pen Drop Test.”
  • the “Pen Drop Test” is conducted such that samples of the coated article are tested with the load (i.e., from a pen dropped from a certain height) imparted to an outer surface (e.g., third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 in FIGS. 1-2) of the coating and/or coated article configured as in the parallel plate test.
  • the laminate comprising the coated article 101 or 201 is placed on an aluminum plate (6063 aluminum alloy, as polished to a surface roughness with 400 grit paper). No tape is used on the side of the sample resting on the aluminum plate.
  • the pen employed is a BIC Easy Glide Pen, Fine comprising a tungsten carbide ballpoint tip of 0.7 mm (0.68 mm) diameter, and a weight of 5.73 grams (g) including the cap.
  • the ballpoint pen is held a predetermined height from an outer surface (e.g., third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 in FIGS. 1-2,) of the laminate comprising the coating and/or the coated.
  • a tube is used for the Pen Drop Test to guide the ballpoint pen to the outer surface of the coated article, and the tube is placed in contact with the outer surface of the coated article so that the longitudinal axis of the tube is substantially perpendicular to the outer surface of the coated article.
  • the tube has an outside diameter of 1 inch (2.54 cm), an inside diameter of nine-sixteenths of an inch (1.4 cm), and a length of 90 cm.
  • An acrylonitrile butadiene (“ABS”) shim is employed to hold the ballpoint pen at a predetermined height for each test. After each drop, the tube is relocated relative to the outer surface of the sample to be tested to guide the ballpoint pen to a different impact location on the outer surface of the sample to be tested. It is to be understood that the Pen Drop Test can be used for any of the coatings and/or coated articles of aspects of the disclosure.
  • the ballpoint pen is dropped with the cap attached to the top end (i.e., the end opposite the tip) so that the ballpoint tip can interact with the outer surface (e.g., third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 in FIGS. 1-2) of the coating.
  • the Pen Drop Test one pen drop is conducted at an initial height of 1 cm, followed by successive drops in 0.5 cm increments up to 20 cm, and then after 20 cm, 2 cm increments until failure of the sample to be tested. After each drop is conducted, the presence of any observable fracture, failure, or other evidence of damage to the coated article is recorded along with the particular predetermined height for the pen drop.
  • Pen Drop Test multiple samples can be tested according to the same drop sequence to generate a population with improved statistical accuracy.
  • the ballpoint pen is to be changed to a new pen after every 5 drops, and for each new coated article tested.
  • all pen drops are conducted at random locations on the coated article at or near the center of the coated article unless indicated otherwise, with no pen drops near or on the edge of the coated article.
  • “failure” means the formation of a visible mechanical defect in a sample.
  • the mechanical defect may be a crack or plastic deformation (e.g., surface indentation).
  • the crack may be a surface crack or a through-crack.
  • the crack may be formed on an interior or exterior surface of a sample.
  • the crack may extend through all or a portion of the second coating 123, the first coating 113, and/or the coated article 101 or 201.
  • a visible mechanical defect has a minimum dimension of 0.2 millimeters or more.
  • a pen drop threshold height corresponds to the maximum pen drop height that the coated article can withstand without failure.
  • the first coating 113 and/or the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand a pen drop height of 1 cm or more, 3 cm or more, 5 cm or more, 7 cm or more, 8 cm or more, 9 cm or more, 10 cm or more, 11 cm or more, 12 cm or more, 13 cm or more, 14 cm or more, 15 cm or more, 16 cm or more, 17 cm or more, 18 cm or more, 19 cm or more, and/or 20 cm or more over the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 (for the coated article).
  • the coated article 201 can withstand a pen drop height over a portion of the third contact surface 125 corresponding to the recess 211 of 3 cm or more, 5 cm or more, 8 cm or more, 10 cm or more, 12 cm or more, 13 cm or more, 14 cm or more, 15 cm or more, 16 cm or more, 17 cm or more, or 20 cm or more for coated articles comprising a substrate thickness of 30 pm or more.
  • a pen drop height over a portion of the third contact surface 125 corresponding to the recess 211 of 3 cm or more, 5 cm or more, 8 cm or more, 10 cm or more, 12 cm or more, 13 cm or more, 14 cm or more, 15 cm or more, 16 cm or more, 17 cm or more, or 20 cm or more for coated articles comprising a substrate thickness of 30 pm or more.
  • the coated article can withstand a pen drop height over a portion of the third contact surface 125 not corresponding to the recess (e.g., first portion 223, second portion 233) of 3 cm or more, 5 cm or more, 8 cm or more, 10 cm or more, or 15 cm or more for a substrate thickness of 30 pm or more.
  • the recess e.g., first portion 223, second portion 233
  • a first pen drop threshold height of the coated article 101 or 201 can be about 3 cm or more, about 5 cm or more, about 8 cm or more, about 10 cm or more, about 12 cm or more, about 15 cm or more, or about 17 cm or more over the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123.
  • the first pen drop threshold height can be greater than a second pen drop threshold height of another substrate identical to the substrate 103 or 203 without the coatings (e.g., first coating 113, second coating 123).
  • the first pen drop threshold height can be greater than the second pen drop threshold height by about 3 cm or more, about 5 cm or more, about 6 cm or more, about 7 cm or more, about 8 cm or more, about 9 cm or more, or about 10 cm or more.
  • the coating and/or coated article can exhibit a puncture resistance as measured in a Quasi-Static Puncture Test.
  • the coating is cured on a 30 pm thick glass-based substrate.
  • a tungsten carbide ball with a predetermined diameter of 0.5 mm is placed on the outer surface of the glass-based substrate and a load is applied to the tungsten carbide ball.
  • the tungsten carbide ball is moved at a rate of 0.5 mm/min into the coating until failure (i.e., breakage or a decrease in load of at least 10%).
  • the coating and/or coated article can withstand a load of about 0.2 kgf or more, about 0.3 kgf or more, about 0.35 kgf or more, about 0.4 kgf or more, about 0.45 kgf or more, about 0.5 kgf or more, about 0.6 kgf or more, about 0.7 kgf or more, or about 0.75 kgf applied through the 0.5 millimeter diameter tungsten carbide ball in the Quasi-Static Puncture Test.
  • aspects of the disclosure can comprise a consumer electronic product.
  • the consumer electronic product can comprise a front surface, a back surface, and side surfaces.
  • the consumer electronic product can further comprise electrical components at least partially within the housing.
  • the electrical components can comprise a controller, a memory, and a display.
  • the display can be at or adjacent the front surface of the housing.
  • the consumer electronic product can comprise a cover substrate disposed over the display. In aspects, at least one of a portion of the housing or the cover substrate comprises the coated article discussed throughout the disclosure.
  • the display can comprise a liquid crystal display (LCD), an electrophoretic displays (EPD), an organic light-emitting diode (OLED) display, or a plasma display panel (PDP).
  • the consumer electronic product can be a portable electronic device, for example, a smartphone, a tablet, a wearable device, or a laptop.
  • the coated article and/or coating disclosed herein may be incorporated into another article, for example, an article with a display (or display articles) (e.g., consumer electronics, including mobile phones, tablets, computers, navigation systems, wearable devices (e.g., watches) and the like), architectural articles, transportation articles (e.g., automotive, trains, aircraft, sea craft, etc.), appliance articles, or any article that may benefit from some transparency, scratchresistance, abrasion-resistance or a combination thereof.
  • FIGS. 5 and 6 show a consumer electronic device 500 including a housing 502 having a front surface 504, a back surface 506, and side surfaces 508.
  • the consumer electronic device 500 can comprise electrical components (not shown) that are at least partially inside or entirely within the housing and including at least a controller, a memory, and a display 510 at or adjacent to the front surface of the housing.
  • the consumer electronic device 500 can comprise a cover substrate 512 at or over the front surface of the housing such that it is over the display.
  • at least one of the cover substrate 512 or a portion of housing 502 may include any of the coated article disclosed herein.
  • step 701 can comprise providing a substrate.
  • the substrate can resemble the substrate 103 of FIG. 1 comprising the substrate thickness 109 or the substrate 203 of FIG. 2 comprising the substrate thickness 222.
  • the substrate 103 or 203 can be provided by purchase or otherwise obtaining a substrate or by forming the substrate.
  • the substrate can comprise a glassbased substrate and/or a ceramic-based substrate.
  • glass-based substrates can be provided by forming them with a variety of ribbon forming processes, for example, slot draw, down-draw, fusion down-draw, up-draw, press roll, redraw, or float.
  • the substrate can be chemically strengthened and comprise a depth of compression (e.g., first depth of compression, second depth of compression), compressive stress (e.g., first maximum compressive stress, second maximum compressive stress), and/or depth of layer (e.g., first depth of layer, second depth of layer) within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above.
  • a depth of compression e.g., first depth of compression, second depth of compression
  • compressive stress e.g., first maximum compressive stress, second maximum compressive stress
  • depth of layer e.g., first depth of layer, second depth of layer
  • the first liquid 803 can further be disposed on the first central surface area 215. In further aspects, as shown, the first liquid 803 can occupy and/or fill the recess 211. In further aspects, although not shown, disposing the first liquid 803 can further comprise drawing an applicator bar across a free surface of the first liquid 803 to achieve a uniform free surface corresponding to a uniform first contact surface 115 (see FIGS. 1-2). In further aspects, although not shown, depositing the first liquid 803 can comprise using a knife (e.g., doctor blade or knife over roll coating) to achieve a predetermined thickness. The first liquid 803 can conform to the profile of the transition surface areas and other details of the substrate.
  • a knife e.g., doctor blade or knife over roll coating
  • the first liquid 803 can comprise an alicyclic epoxy.
  • the alicyclic epoxy can comprise a weight % (wt%) of the first liquid 803 of 0 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 60 wt% or more, about 70 wt% or more, about 80 wt% or more, about 85 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 95 wt% or less, about 90 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, or about 8 wt% or less, or about 6 wt% or less.
  • a wt% of the alicyclic epoxy in the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to 100%, from 0 wt% to about 80 wt%, from 0 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 2 wt% to about 8 wt%, from about 4 wt% to about 6 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a wt% of the alicyclic epoxy in the first liquid 803 can be about 60 wt% or more, for example, in a range from about 60 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 70 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 80 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 80 wt% to about 95 wt%, from about 85 wt% to about 90 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • An exemplary aspect of an alicyclic epoxy in the first liquid 803 is4-epoxycyclohexylcarboxylate (e.g., Celloxide 202 IP (available from Daicel)).
  • the first liquid 803 can comprise POSS (e.g., GPOSS), which can comprise a glycidyl functional group.
  • the POSS e.g., GPOSS
  • the POSS can comprise a wt% of the first liquid 803 of 0 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or more, about 60 wt% or more, about 65 wt% or more, about 70 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 90 wt% or less, about 80 wt% or less, about 75 wt% or less, about 20 wt% or less, or about 15 wt% or less.
  • a wt% of POSS (e.g., GPOSS) in the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to 100 wt%, from 0 wt% to about 90 wt%, form 0 wt% to about 80 wt%, from 0 wt% to about 20 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • POSS e.g., GPOSS
  • a wt% of POSS (e.g., GPOSS) in the first liquid 803 can be about 60 wt% or more, for example, in a range from about 60 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 80 wt%, from about 65 wt% to about 75 wt%, from about 70 wt% to about 75 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • POSS e.g., GPOSS
  • the first liquid 803 can comprise an amine-containing polymer.
  • the amine-containing polymer can be a polymer where one or more ends of the polymer have an amine functional group.
  • the amine functional groups at one or more ends of the polymer can be different than a normal terminal functional group of the polymer.
  • a “normal terminal functional group” of a polymer refers to a functional group that would be present at an end of the polymer during the polymerization process.
  • a normal terminal functional group of a polyethylene would be an alkene (e.g., allyl)
  • a normal terminal functional group of a polyamide would be an amine and/or a carboxylic acid
  • a normal terminal functional group of poly(dimethylsiloxane) would be a silane.
  • the amine-containing polymer can be a siloxane (e.g., polysiloxane).
  • the first functional group and/or the second functional group can be the same as the normal terminal functional group of the polymer.
  • the first group and/or the second functional group can be different than the normal terminal functional group of the polymer.
  • the first functional group can be different than the normal terminal functional group of the polymer and the second functional group can be different than the normal terminal group of the polymer.
  • the polymer can be poly(dimethylsiloxane) with a first functional group comprising an amine and a second functional group comprising an amine.
  • Exemplary aspects of polymers with an amine functional group at one or more ends of the polymer include poly(dimethylsiloxane) with amine functional groups at the ends thereof (e.g., DMS-A11 available from Gelest) and polypropylene oxide) with amine functional groups at the ends thereof (e.g., Jeffamine D-400, Jeffamine D-2000, Jeffamine T-403, etc. available from Huntsman).
  • a normal terminal functional group of the amine-containing polymer can be an amine.
  • the amine-containing polymer as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be 0 wt% or more, about 20 wt% or more, about 22 wt% or more, about 35 wt% or less, about 30 wt% or less, or about 27 wt% or less.
  • the amine-containing polymer as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to about 35 wt%, from about 20 wt% to about 35 wt%, from about 20 wt% to about 30 wt%, from about 22 wt% to about 27 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first liquid 803 can comprise a curing catalyst.
  • a curing catalyst refers to a compound comprising a nitrogen bonded to two or more non-hydrogen atoms and cannot function as a linker.
  • the curing catalyst can comprise a secondary amine, a tertiary amine, pyridine, and/or an imidazole.
  • Exemplary aspects of a tertiary amine include 1,8- diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene, tri ethylamine, tetramethylguanidine, and 2,4,6- tris(dimethylaminomethyl)phenol.
  • the composition can comprise the curing catalyst in an amount of 0 wt% or more, about 0.3 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.7 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 1.1 wt% or less, about 1 wt% or less, or about 0.8 wt% or less.
  • the composition can comprise the curing catalyst in a range from 0 wt% to about 2 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 1.1 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 1 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 0.8 wt%, from about 0.7 wt% to about 0.8 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the curing catalyst can improve properties (e.g., hardness, adhesion, pencil hardness) of a coating where the first functional group and/or the second functional group of the linker comprises an amine functional group.
  • the first liquid 803 can be substantially free of amines and/or free of amines.
  • the first liquid 803 can comprise an oxetane (i.e., oxetane- containing molecule).
  • oxetane-containing molecule can be TMPO.
  • the oxetane-containing molecule as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be 0 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 6 wt% or more, about 20 wt% or less, about 15 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, or about 8 wt% or less.
  • the oxetane-containing molecule as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to about 20 wt%, from about 2 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 4 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 6 wt% to about 8 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first liquid 803 can be substantially free from an oxetane-containing molecules and/or free of oxetane- containing molecules, for example, when the first liquid 803 comprises an amine- containing polymer.
  • the first liquid 803 can comprise a silicone block copolymer.
  • the silicone block copolymer can comprise a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
  • Exemplary aspects of the silicone-based polymer in the above-referenced polymeric block include poly(dimethyl siloxane) and poly(epoxycyclohexylethyl methylsiloxane).
  • the silicone-based polymer can include an epoxy functionality (e.g., alicyclic epoxy).
  • one or both of the alkyl blocks can comprise an polymer with an oxygen atom in the backbone of the polymer.
  • Exemplary aspects of the polymer of the alkyl block includes poly(ethylene oxide), polypropylene oxide), and poly(caprolactone).
  • the silicone block copolymer can be terminated with a hydroxyl functionality, which can facilitate the reaction of and/or integration of the silicone block copolymer into the resulting polymer of the coating.
  • an amount of the silicone block copolymer, as a wt% of the first liquid 803, can be about 0.3 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.7 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 3 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 15 wt% or less, about 12 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, about 7 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • an amount of silicone block copolymer, as a wt% of the first liquid 803, can be in a range from about 0.3 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 12 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 7 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • Providing a first liquid and/or a second liquid comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the resulting coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion of the resulting coating.
  • the first liquid 803 can comprise a non-ionic fluorosurfactant.
  • an amount of the non-ionic fluoro surfactant, as a wt% of the first liquid 803, can be about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • an amount of the non-ionic fluoro surfactant, as a wt% of the first liquid 803, can be in a range from about 0.2 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • Providing a non-ionic fluor-surfactant in the first liquid and/or second liquid can increase an oleophobicity of the coating and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
  • the first liquid 803 can comprise a photoinitiator.
  • the photoinitiator as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be 0 wt% or more, about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, about 2 wt% or less, about 1.5 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • the photoinitiator as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.1 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.1 wt% to about 4 wt%, from about 0.2 wt% to from about 2 wt%, from about 0.2 wt% to about 1.5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first liquid 803 can be substantially free of a photoinitiator and/or free of a photoinitiator, for example, when the first liquid is to be cured by heating the first liquid 803.
  • the first liquid 803 can be substantially free of solvent.
  • a first liquid 803 is “substantially free of solvent” or “substantially solvent-free” if it contains 2 wt% or less of solvent.
  • a liquid is “free of solvent” or “solvent-free” if it comprises 0.5 wt% or less of solvent.
  • solvent excludes the components discussed above, for example, functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, alicyclic epoxy, oxetane-containing molecules, a catalyst (e.g., curing catalyst), a photoinitiator, an amine-containing polymer, and combinations and/or products thereof.
  • Providing a liquid that is substantially free of solvent or substantially solvent-free can increase its curing rate, which can decrease processing time. Further, providing a composition that is substantially free of solvent or solvent-free can reduce (e.g., decrease, eliminate) the use of rheology modifiers and increase composition homogeneity, which can increase the optical transparency (e.g., transmittance) of the resulting coating. Moreover, a solvent-free composition can decrease an incidence of visual defects, for example bubbles from volatile gases as any solvent evaporates, in the resulting coating.
  • the first liquid 803 can be substantially free of nanoparticles (e.g., silica nanoparticles).
  • Table 2 presents Examples T-Z and AA-CC corresponding to exemplary compositions for the first liquid.
  • Examples T-Z and AA-CC can comprise an alicyclic epoxy.
  • Examples T-Z and CC can comprise a POSS.
  • the first liquid contains a first plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group and/or a glycidyl group.
  • Examples T-V can be free from an alicyclic epoxy.
  • Examples T-V can comprise an amine-containing polymer.
  • Examples T, W-Z, and AA-CC can be free of an amine-containing polymer.
  • Examples V-Z and AA-CC can be free of GPOSS (or other POSS).
  • Examples T-U and W-X can comprise a curing catalyst, for example, when the corresponding example comprises an amine-containing polymer.
  • Examples T, W-Z, and AA-CC can be free from amines.
  • Examples T-Z and CC can comprise a silicone block copolymer, and Examples T-Z and AA-BB can be free of a silicone block copolymer.
  • Examples T-Z and AA-CC can either comprise a non-ionic fluoro- surfactant or be free of a nonionic fluoro-surfactant.
  • Examples T-U, W-Z, and AA-CC can comprise an oxetane- containing molecule, for example, when the corresponding example is free of amines.
  • Examples T, V-X, and AA-CC can comprise a photoinitiator.
  • Examples T-U, and W- Z can be free of photoinitiators.
  • step 705 comprising partially curing the first liquid 803 to form a partially cured coating 1113 (see FIG. 11).
  • partially cured refers to an extent of reaction of the epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups of less than 70%.
  • an extent of reaction of the epoxy functional groups can be monitored using Raman spectroscopy to determine an intensity of the epoxide or glycidyl ring deformation (e.g., 921 cm' 1 ). It is to be understood that an extent of reaction of the epoxy functional groups can also be measured using Fourier transform infrared (FTIR) spectroscopy.
  • FTIR Fourier transform infrared
  • the extent of reaction of the epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups of the partially cured first liquid at the end of step 705 can be about 20% or more, about 40% or more, about 50% or more, about 70% or less, about 65% or less, or about 60% or less.
  • the extent of reaction of the epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups of the partially cured first liquid at the end of step 705 can be in a range from about 20% to about 70%, from about 40% to about 65%, from about 50% to about 60%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • Partially curing the first liquid can enhance adhesion between the resulting first coating and second coating, for example, by allowing interactions (e.g., forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions)) between these coatings to form during curing of the second liquid (see step 709 discussed below).
  • interactions e.g., forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) between these coatings to form during curing of the second liquid (see step 709 discussed below).
  • partially curing the first liquid 803 in step 705 can comprise heating the first liquid 803 at a first temperature for a first period of time.
  • the first liquid 803 can be heated by placing the first liquid 803 and the substrate 203 in an oven 901 maintained at a first temperature for a first period of time.
  • the first temperature can be about 100°C or more, about 110°C or more, about 120°C or more, about 130°C or more, about 140°C or more, about 250°C or less, about 200°C or less, about 180°C or less, about 170°C or less, or about 160°C or less.
  • the first temperature can be in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C, from about 110°C to about 200°C, from about 120°C to about 180°C, from about 130°C to about 170°C, from about 140°C to about 160°C, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the first period of time can be about 10 minutes or more, about 15 minutes or more, about 20 minutes or more, about 25 minutes or more, about 90 minutes or less, about 60 minutes or less, or about 45 minutes or less, or about 35 minutes or less.
  • the first period of time can be in a range from about 10 minutes to about 90 minutes, from about 15 minutes to about 60 minutes, from about 20 minutes to about 45 minutes, from about 25 minutes to about 35 minutes, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • partially curing the first liquid 803 in step 705 can comprise impinging the first liquid 803 with radiation 1005 from a radiation source 1003.
  • the radiation 1005 can comprise a wavelength that the photoinitiator is sensitive to.
  • the radiation can impinge substantially the whole (e.g., the entire) layer of the first liquid 803 present.
  • the radiation 1005 can comprise ultraviolet radiation and/or visible radiation.
  • the radiation 1005 can comprise an optical wavelength in a range from about 10 nm to about 400 nm, from about 100 nm to about 400 nm, from about 200 nm to about 400 nm, from about 10 nm to about 300 nm, from about 100 nm to about 300 nm, from about 200 nm to about 300 nm, from about 10 nm to about 200 nm, from about 100 nm to about 200 nm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the radiation can comprise an optical wavelength in a range from about 315 nm to about 400 nm, from about 280 nm to about 315 nm, from about 100 nm to about 280 nm, or from 122 nm to about 200 nm.
  • the wavelength of the light beam can be in a range from about 300 nm to about 1,000 nm, from about 350 nm to about 900 nm, from about 400 to about 800 nm, from about 500 nm to about 700 nm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the optical wavelength of the radiation can be about 365 nm, about 415 nm, or about 590 nm.
  • the radiation source 1003 can comprise a light-emitting diode (LED), an organic light-emitting diode (OLED), a laser, an incandescent bulb, and/or a fluorescent bulb (e.g., a cold cathode fluorescent lamp (CCFL)).
  • LED light-emitting diode
  • OLED organic light-emitting diode
  • laser e.g., a laser
  • incandescent bulb e.g., a cold cathode fluorescent lamp (CCFL)
  • CCFL cold cathode fluorescent lamp
  • a total energy density of the radiation (e.g., UV radiation) impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705 can be about 0.1 Joule per centimeter squared (J/cm 2 ) or more, about 0.5 J/cm 2 or more, about 1 J/cm 2 or more, about 2 J/cm 2 or more, about 10 J/cm 2 or less, about 8 J/cm 2 or less, about 6 J/cm 2 or less, or about 4 J/cm 2 or less.
  • a total energy density of the radiation (e.g., UV radiation) impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705 can be in a range from about 0.1 J/cm 2 to about 10 J/cm 2 , from about 0.5 J/cm 2 to about 8 J/cm 2 , from about 1 J/cm 2 to about 6 J/cm 2 , from about 2 J/cm 2 to about 4 J/cm 2 , or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the total energy density means the total energy of the radiation impinging (e.g., incident on) the first liquid per surface area of the first liquid corresponding to the first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113 (see FIGS. 1-2) from the current step.
  • the total energy density from an LED radiation source continuously emitting UV radiation at a predetermined power for a predetermined period of time of the step of partially curing the first liquid is equal to the predetermined power times the predetermined time divided by the surface area of the first liquid.
  • a period of time for the partially curing the first liquid 803 by irradiating the first liquid 803 can be about 10 seconds or more, about 30 seconds or more, about 1 minutes or more, about 2 minutes or more, about 20 minutes or less, about 10 minutes or less, about 8 minutes to less, or about 5 minutes or less.
  • a period of time for the partially curing the first liquid 803 by irradiating the first liquid 803 can be in a range from about 10 seconds to about 20 minutes, from about 30 seconds to about 10 minutes, from about 1 minute to about 8 minutes, from about 2 minutes to about 5 minutes, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a total energy of radiation emitted from the radiation source 1003 during step 705 can be about 5 joules (J) or more, about 10 J or more, about 20 J or more, about 50 J or less, about 40 J or less, or about 30 J or less.
  • a total energy of radiation emitted from the radiation source 1003 during step 705 can be in a range from about 5 J to about 50 J, from about 10 J to about 40 J, from about 20 J to about 30 J, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the partially cured coating 1113 can comprise the maximum first thickness 119 within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the maximum first thickness 119 of the first coating 113.
  • the partially cured coating 1113 can comprise the minimum first thickness 219 within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the minimum first thickness 219 of the first coating 113.
  • the maximum first thickness 119 can be greater than the minimum first thickness by the first distance 208 that the first central surface area 215 is recessed from the first major surface 205.
  • step 705 methods can proceed to step 707 of disposing a second liquid 1103 on the partially cured coating 1113.
  • disposing the second liquid 1103 can comprise dispensing the second liquid 1103 from a container 1101 (e.g., conduit, flexible tube, micropipette, or syringe).
  • the second liquid 1103 can contact the first contact surface 115 of the partially cured coating 1113.
  • the second liquid 1103 can be disposed over the first major surface 205 and/or the first central surface area 215 of the substrate 203, for example, by being disposed on the partially cured coating 1113, which is in turn disposed on the first major surface 205 and/or the first central surface area 215 of the substrate 203.
  • disposing the second liquid 1103 can further comprise drawing an applicator bar across a free surface of the second liquid 1103 to achieve a uniform free surface corresponding to a uniform third contact surface 125 (see FIGS. 1-2).
  • depositing the second liquid 1103 can comprise using a knife (e.g., doctor blade or knife over roll coating) to achieve a predetermined thickness.
  • the second liquid 1103 can comprise one or more of the compositions discussed above for the first liquid 803, including the exemplary compositions presented in Table 2.
  • the second liquid 1103 can be free of an amine-containing polymer and/or amines.
  • the second liquid 1103 can comprise nanoparticles in a wt% of the second liquid 1103 of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or less, about 8 wt% or less, or about 5 wt% or less.
  • the second liquid 1103 can comprise nanoparticles in a wt% of the second liquid 1103 from about 0.1 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 8 wt%, from about 2 wt% to about 5 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the second liquid 1103 can comprise nanoparticles in a wt% of the second liquid 1103 of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or more, about 30 wt% or less, about 20 wt% or less, about 15 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, about 8 wt% or less, or about 5 wt% or less, for example, in a range from about 0.1 wt% to about 30 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 20 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • An exemplary aspect of nanoparticles for the second liquid 1103 is silica nanoparticles.
  • An exemplary aspect of alicyclic epoxy is l,l’-bi(2,3-epoxycyclohexane) (e.g., Celloxide 8010 (available from Daicel)).
  • the second liquid 1103 can comprise a silicone block copolymer of about 0.3 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.7 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 3 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 15 wt% or less, about 12 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, about 7 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less, for example, in a range from about 0.3 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 12 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 7 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%,
  • the second liquid 1103 can be free of a silicone block copolymer.
  • the second liquid the second liquid 1103 can comprise a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in an amount of about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less, for example in a range from about 0.2 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • step 721 can proceed to step 721 of heating the second liquid 1103 and the partially cured coating 1113 at a third temperature for a third period of time.
  • step 721 and step 709 can be used to fully cure the second liquid 1103 (to form the second coating 123) and the partially cured coating 1113 (to form the first coating 113).
  • the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 can be heated by placing the partially cured coating 1113, the second liquid 1103, and the substrate 203 in an oven 901 maintained at the third temperature for the third period of time.
  • the third temperature can be about 100°C or more, about 110°C or more, about 120°C or more, about 150°C or less, about 140°C or less, or about 130°C or less. In further aspects, the third temperature can be in a range from about 100°C to about 150°, from about 110°C to about 140°C, from about 120°C to about 130°C, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, the third period of time can be about 5 minutes or more, about 8 minutes or more, about 10 minutes or more, about 60 minutes or less, about 30 minutes or less, or about 20 minutes or less.
  • the third period of time can be in a range from about 5 minutes to about 60 minutes, from about 8 minutes to about 30 minutes, from about 10 minutes to about 20 minutes, or any range or subrange therebetween. Heating the second liquid at the third temperature before heating at the second temperature can remove any solvent present in the second liquid and/or allow any air bubbles to leave the second liquid.
  • “fully cured” refers to an extent of reaction of the epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups of 70% or more, which is measured as discussed above.
  • Preparing the coated article by only partially curing the first liquid (corresponding to the first coating) before disposing the second liquid (corresponding to the second coating) can increase adhesion therebetween, for example, by increasing bonding and other interactions therebetween as a result of subsequently curing the second liquid to form the second coating disposed on the first coating.
  • partially curing the first liquid reduces overall processing time and prevents the resulting first coating from becoming brittle from overcuring.
  • step 709 can comprise heating the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113.
  • the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 can be heated by placing the partially cured coating 1113, the second liquid 1103, and the substrate 203 in an oven 901 maintained at a second temperature for a second period of time.
  • the second temperature can be about 100°C or more, about 120°C or more, about 150°C or more, about 160°C or more, about 170°C or more, about 250°C or less, about 220°C or less, about 200°C or less, about 190°C or less, or about 180°C or less.
  • the second temperature can be in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C, from about 120°C to about 220°C, from about 150°C to about 200°C, from about 160°C to about 190°C, from about 170°C to about 180°C, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the second period of time can be about 1.5 hours or more, about 2 hours or more, about 2.5 hours or more, about 5 hours or less, about 4.5 hours or less, or about 4 hours or less, or about 3.5 hours or less.
  • the second period of time can be in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours, from about 2 hours to about 4.5 hours, from about 2.5 hours to about 4 hours, from about 2.5 hours to about 3.5 hours, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the second temperature in step 709 can be greater than the first temperature in step 705.
  • the second period of time in step 709 can be two or more times the first period of time in step 705.
  • step 709 can comprise impinging the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 with radiation 1005 from a radiation source 1003 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113.
  • the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be within one or more of the ranges or options described above with references to impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705.
  • the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be the same as that used in step 705 to impinge the first liquid 803.
  • a total energy density of the radiation (e.g., UV radiation) impinging the second liquid 1103 in step 709 can be about 1 Joule per centimeter squared (J/cm 2 ) or more, about 2 J/cm 2 or more, about 4 J/cm 2 or more, about 6 J/cm 2 or more, about 30 J/cm 2 or less, about 15 J/cm 2 or less, about 10 J/cm 2 or less, or about 8 J/cm 2 or less.
  • a total energy density of the radiation (e.g., UV radiation) impinging the second liquid 1103 can be in a range from about 1 J/cm 2 to about 30 J/cm 2 , from about 1 J/cm 2 to about 15 J/cm 2 , from about 2 J/cm 2 to about 15 J/cm 2 , from about 4 J/cm 2 to about 15 J/cm 2 , from about 4 J/cm 2 to about 10 J/cm 2 , from about 6 J/cm 2 to about 10 J/cm 2 , from about 6 J/cm 2 to about 8 J/cm 2 , or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a period of time for the curing the second liquid 1103 by irradiating the second liquid 1103 can be about 30 seconds or more, about 1 minute or more, about 2 minutes or more, about 4 minutes or more, about 30 minutes or less, about 20 minutes or less, about 10 minutes or less, or about 8 minutes to less.
  • a period of time for the partially curing the second liquid 1103 by irradiating the second liquid 1103 in step 709 can be in a range from about 30 seconds to about 30 minutes, from about 30 seconds to about 20 minutes, from about 1 minute to about 20 minutes, from about 1 minute to about 10 minutes, from about 2 minutes to about 10 minutes, from about 2 minutes to about 8 minutes, from about 4 minutes to about 8 minutes, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • a total energy of radiation emitted from the radiation source 1003 during step 709 can be about 5 joules (J) or more, about 10 J or more, about 20 J or more, about 50 J or less, about 40 J or less, or about 30 J or less. In aspects, a total energy of radiation emitted from the radiation source 1003 during step 709 can be in a range from about 5 J to about 50 J, from about 10 J to about 40 J, from about 20 J to about 30 J, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • step 703 after step 703, as shown in FIGS. 9-10, methods can follow arrow 704 to step 715 comprising curing the first liquid 803 to form the first coating 113.
  • curing the first liquid 803 in step 715 can comprise heating the first liquid 803, for example, by placing the first liquid 803 and the substrate 203 in an oven 901 maintained at a first temperature for a first period of time.
  • the first period of time and/or the first temperature can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above for the second temperature or the second period of time with reference to step 711.
  • FIG. 9 shows that shows that can be a first period of time and/or the first temperature.
  • step 715 can comprise impinging the first liquid 803 with radiation 1005 from a radiation source 1003 to form the first coating 113.
  • the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be within one or more of the ranges or options described above with references to impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705.
  • a total energy density of the radiation and/or a period of time for the irradiation in step 715 can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to FIG. 13 in step 711.
  • step 715 as shown in FIG. 11, methods can proceed to step 717 comprising disposing the second liquid 1103 over the first coating 113.
  • Step 717 can be similar to or identical to that discussed above with reference to step 707.
  • step 719 comprising curing the second liquid 1103 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113.
  • step 719 can comprise heating the second liquid 1103, for example, by placing the second liquid 1103 in an oven 901 maintained at a second temperature for a second period of time.
  • the second temperature and/or the second period of time can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to FIG. 12 in step 709.
  • step 719 can comprise irradiating the second liquid 1103 with radiation 1005 from a radiation source 1003 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113.
  • the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be within one or more of the ranges or options described above with references to impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705 or step 715.
  • the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be the same as that used in step 715 to impinge the first liquid 803.
  • the total energy density of the radiation and/or a period of time for the irradiation in step 719 can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to FIG. 13 in step 711.
  • step 705 or 715 can comprise heating the first liquid 803 and step 709 or 719 can comprise heating the second liquid 1103.
  • step 705 or 715 can comprise irradiating the first liquid 803 and step 709 or 719 can comprise irradiating the second liquid 1103.
  • step 705 or 715 can comprise irradiating the first liquid 803 and step 709 or 719 can comprise heating the second liquid 1103.
  • step 705 or 715 can comprise heating the first liquid 803 and step 709 or 719 can comprise irradiating the second liquid 1103.
  • methods can proceed to step 711 comprising assembling the coated article (e.g., coated article 101 or 201).
  • step 711 can comprise including the coated article 101 or 201 in an electronic device, for example, the consumer electronic device shown in FIGS. 5-6.
  • steps 709, step 711, or step 719 methods can be complete at step 713, whereupon methods of making the coated article 101 or 201 can be complete.
  • the coated article and/or the second coating can comprise a pencil hardness within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the pencil hardness (e.g., as-formed, after being held in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment for 16 hours).
  • the coated article can comprise an adhesion (e.g., as-formed, after being held in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment for 16 hours) within one or more of the ranges discussed above.
  • the coating can comprise a tensile strength, ultimate elongation, elastic modulus (e.g., Young’s modulus), and/or coating thickness within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the corresponding property of the coating.
  • the coating and/or the coated article can comprise a refractive index, transmittance, haze, and/or yellowing index within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the corresponding property.
  • the coating can be substantially free of crystals visible under lOOx magnification.
  • the coating and/or the coated article can achieve a parallel plate distance within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the parallel plate distance.
  • methods can start at step 701 and then proceed sequentially through steps 703, 705, 707, 709, 711, and 713.
  • arrow 702 can be followed from step 709 to step 713, for example if the method is complete at the end of step 709 (e.g., the coated article does not require further assembly).
  • arrow 704 can be followed from step 703 to step 715, for example if the first coating is to be completely cured (in step 715) rather than partially cured (as in step 705).
  • arrow 706 can be followed from step 719 to step 713, for example if the method is complete at the end of step 719 (e.g., the coated article does not require further assembly).
  • arrow 708 can be followed to add step 721 between step 707 and step 709, for example, if the second liquid 1103 is to be heated at the third temperature for the third period of time before forming the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113 in step 709. Any of the above options may be combined to make a coated article in accordance with aspects of the disclosure.
  • one of the coatings e.g., first coating 113, second coating 123) described above can comprise a polymer-based portion comprising a polymer.
  • the polymer-based portion can be the product of curing a composition comprising functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., POSS, GPOSS), an oxetane (i.e., oxetane-containing molecule), and one or more of an amine-terminated polymer (e.g., difunctional, trifunctional), a curing catalyst, a photoinitiator, or combinations thereof.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in an amount of about 60 wt% or more, about 70 wt% or more, about 90 wt% or less, or about 80 wt% or less.
  • the polymer-based portion can comprise the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in an amount from about 60 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 70 wt% to about 80 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • exemplary aspects of functional groups functionalizing the oligomeric silsesquioxanes include a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be POSS and/or GPOSS.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the oxetane in an amount of about 5 wt% or more, about 7 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or less, or about 9 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the oxetane in an amount from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 7 wt% to about 9 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • An exemplary aspect of the oxetane is trimethylolpropane oxetane.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise a difunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount of about 15 wt% or more, about 18 wt% or more, about 20 wt% or more, about 25 wt% or less, about 24 wt% or less, or about 23 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise a difunctional amine-terminated polymer in amount from about 15 wt% to about 25 wt%, from about 18 wt% to about 24 wt%, from about 20 wt% to about 23 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • difunctional amine-terminated polymers include amine- terminate polypropylene oxide) and amine-terminated poly(dimethylsiloxane).
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise a trifunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount of about 5 wt% or more, about 7 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or more, about 15 wt% or less, about 13 wt% or less, or about 12 wt% or less.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise a trifunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount in a range from about 5 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 7 wt% to about 13 wt%, from about 10 wt% to about 12 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • An exemplary aspect of the trifunctional amine-terminated polymer is a trifunctional amine- terminated polyether.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the curing catalyst in an amount of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 3 wt% or less, about 2 wt% or less, or about 1.5 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the curing catalyst in an amount in a range from about 0.1 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 2 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 1.5 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • an exemplary aspect of a curing catalyst is 2,4,6-tri(dimethylaminomethyl)phenol.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the photoinitiator in an amount of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, or about 3 wt% or less.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the photoinitiator in an amount in a range from about 0.1 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 4 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the composition can be cured to form the polymer-based portion by irradiating the composition.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can be substantially solvent-free, substantially free of nanoparticles, and/or substantially free of alicyclic epoxies.
  • the polymer-based portion can have an as-formed Pencil Hardness of about 3H or more. Examples DD-FF in Table 3 correspond to exemplary ranges of compositions than can be cured to form the polymer-based portion.
  • one of the coatings can comprise a polymer-based portion comprising a polymer.
  • the polymer-based portion can be the product of curing a composition comprising an alicyclic epoxy, an oxetane (i.e., oxetane-containing molecule), and one or more of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., POSS, GPOSS), nanoparticles, a photoinitiator, or combinations thereof.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the alicyclic epoxy in an amount of about 75 wt% or more, about 77 wt% or more about 80 wt% or more, about 90 wt% or less, about 88 wt% or less, or about 85 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the alicyclic epoxy in a range from about 75 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 77 wt% to about 88 wt%, from about 80 wt% to about 85 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in an amount of about 3 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or less, or about 8 wt% or less.
  • the polymer-based portion can comprise the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in an amount from about 3 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 4 wt% to about 8 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • Exemplary aspects of functional groups functionalizing the oligomeric silsesquioxanes include a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can optionally comprise the silicone block-copolymer in an amount of about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.8 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, 10 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • the polymer- based portion and/or the composition can optionally comprise the silicone blockcopolymer in an amount from about 0.2 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can optionally comprise the non-ionic fluoro- surfactant in an amount of about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.8 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, 10 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can optionally comprise the non-ionic fluoro- surfactant in an amount from about 0.2 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the polymer- based portion and/or the composition can comprise the oxetane in an amount of about 5 wt% or more, about 7 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or less, or about 9 wt% or less.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the oxetane in an amount from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 7 wt% to about 9 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • An exemplary aspect of the oxetane is trimethylolpropane oxetane.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the nanoparticles in an amount of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, or about or about 3 wt% or less.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the nanoparticles in an amount from about 0.1 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 4 wt% or less, from about 2 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • An exemplary aspect of the nanoparticles is silica nanoparticles.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the photoinitiator in an amount of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, or about 3 wt% or less.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the photoinitiator in an amount in a range from about 0.1 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 4 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
  • the composition can be cured to form the polymer-based portion by irradiating the composition.
  • the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can substantially solvent-free, substantially free of amines, and/or substantially free of curing catalysts.
  • the polymer-based portion can have an as-formed Pencil Hardness of about 3H or more. Examples X-Z and GG-MM in Table 3 correspond to exemplary ranges of compositions than can be cured to form the polymer-based portion.
  • Tables 4-13 present information about aspects of compositions (e.g., liquids), which may be used to form the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 (e.g., as part of the coated article 101 or 201).
  • Tables 4-12 present information about aspects of coatings and compositions used to form coatings.
  • the substrate used in measuring the properties reported in Tables 4-13 is a glass-based substrate (having a Composition 1 of, nominally, in mol% of: 69.1 SiCh; 10.2 AI2O3; 15.1 Na2O; 0.01 K2O; 5.5 MgO; 0.09 SnCh) having a substrate thickness of 30 pm and resembling the substrate 103 shown in FIG. 1.
  • Examples 1-43 comprised reactants in the wt% presented in Tables 4-9 that is used to form the composition (e.g., coating).
  • 202 IP and 8010 are alicyclic epoxies.
  • 2021P refers to Celloxide 2021P available from Daicel.
  • 8010 refers to Celloxide 8010 available from Daicel as a 67 wt% mixture in toluene.
  • 2081 is a cycloaliphatic epoxy resin available as Celloxide 2081 (Daicel).
  • GPOSS, EP0408, EP0418, and EP0435 are functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes that are functionalized with glycidyl or epoxy groups.
  • GPOSS refers to EP0409 available from Hybrid Plastics.
  • EP0408 refers to EP0408 available from Hybrid Plastics.
  • EP0418 refers to EP0418 available from Hybrid Plastics.
  • EP0435 refers to EP0435 available from Hybrid Plastics, which has branched alkyl glycidyl groups.
  • PDMS refers to DMS-A11 available from Gelest, where “GPOSS/PDMS/GPOSS” refers to PDMS bonded to GPOSS at either end of the PDMS, which corresponds to about 25 wt% PDMS and 75 wt% GPOSS.
  • DMP 2,4,6- tri(dimethylaminomethyl)phenol available from Sigma Aldrich as T58203.
  • SI300 refers to SI-300 manufactured by Sanshin Chemical Industry.
  • SIS refers to SI-S manufactured by Sanshin Chemical Industry.
  • SI300/SIS refers to a mixture of SI300 and SIS in a weight ratio of 100:3 with 45 wt% gamma-butyrolactone (GBL).
  • SNP silica nanoparticles with a median particle size of 20 nm available from Evonick as Nanopol C 764 as a 50 wt% mixture with methoxypropylacetate (“MPA”).
  • C784 refers to agglomerates of silica nanoparticles with a median agglomerate size of 200 nm available from Evonick as Nanopol C 784 as a 50 wt% mixture with n-butyl acrylate (“NBA”).
  • NBA n-butyl acrylate
  • D400 and T403 are polymeric linkers with amine functional groups at the ends of the polymer.
  • D400 refers to diamino polypropylene glycol) available from Huntsman as Jeffamine D-400 comprising a number average molecular weight (Mn) of about 430 Daltons.
  • T403 refers to trimethylolpropane trisfamine terminated polypropylene glycol)] available from Huntsman as Jeffamine T-403 comprising a number average molecular weight (Mn) of about 440 Daltons.
  • TMPO is an oxetane molecule, namely trimethylolpropane oxetane (TMPO).
  • OM250, OM432, and UV6976 are cationic photoinitiators.
  • OM250 refers to Omnicat 250 available from IGM resins as 75 wt% mixture in propylene carbonate.
  • OM432 refers to Omnicat 432 available from IGM resins as 45 wt% in propylene carbonate.
  • UV6976 refers to Cyracure UVI-6976 available from Dow as 50 wt% in propylene carbonate.
  • MPA defined above
  • GBL defined above
  • NBA defined above
  • toluene are solvents.
  • H2004, DBP-C22, DBE-C25, EBP-234, and PE-6400 are polymers.
  • DBP-C22, DBE-C25, and EBP-234 are silicone-containing polymers.
  • H2004 is a hydroxyl terminated dendritic polymer available as Boltorn H2004 (Perstorp).
  • DBP-C22 is hydroxyl terminated polypropylene oxide-co-dimethyl siloxane-co-propylene oxide) block copolymer available as DBP-C22 (Gelest).
  • DBE-C25 is a hydroxyl terminated poly(ethylene oxide-co-dimethyl siloxane-co- ethylene oxide) block copolymer available as DBE-C25 (Gelest).
  • EPB234 is a methyl siloxane terminated poly(epoxycyclohexylethyl methylsiloxane-co-dimethyl siloxane-co-methoxypropylakyleneoxy methyl siloxane) with approximately 2-3% of the epoxycyclohexylethyl methyl siloxane block and 10-15% of the methoxypropylakyleneoxy methyl siloxane block that is available as EBP-234 (Gelest).
  • PE-6400 is a nonionic surfactant comprising a poly(ethylene glycol-co- propylene glycol-co-ethylene glycol) block polymer with approximately 40% of the ethylene glycol block that is available as Pluronic PE 6400 (BASF).
  • S386 is a nonionic fluoro-surfactant available as Surfion S-386 (AGC Seimi Chemical).
  • SNP is 50 wt% silica nanoparticles and 50 wt% MPA
  • Table 5 lists the amount of silica nanoparticles in SNP under “SNP” and the amount of MPA in SNP under “MPA.”
  • a composition is substantially solvent- free and/or solvent-free.
  • Examples 1-12, 14, 17, and 22-43 are substantially solvent-free
  • Examples 4-5, 8, and 31-42 are solvent-free.
  • Examples 1 and 6-43 comprise about 60 wt% or more (e.g., about 75 wt% or more) of an alicyclic epoxy
  • Examples 1, 6-15, 17-19, 22, 24-33, 38, and 40 comprise 80 wt% or more of an alicyclic epoxy
  • Examples 2-5 comprise less than 10 wt% alicyclic epoxy (e.g., 0 wt%).
  • Examples 1-43 comprise epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups, which will react during a curing process to form ether linkages between molecules (e.g., monomers).
  • Examples 4-5 comprise amine functional groups in the form of an amine-containing polymer (e.g., PDMS comprising about 20 wt% of Example 5, D400 in Example 4, T403 in Example 5) as well as epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups, which will react in a curing process to form at least some ether groups bonded to amine groups.
  • an amine-containing polymer e.g., PDMS comprising about 20 wt% of Example 5, D400 in Example 4, T403 in Example 5
  • epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups which will react in a curing process to form at least some ether groups bonded to amine groups.
  • Examples 2-5 comprise about 60 wt% or more of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., GPOSS) while Examples 1 and 6-43 comprise about 20 wt% or less of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., GPOSS), and Examples 1, 6-8, 13, 17-21, 31-33, and 38-40 are free of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. Examples 13 and 18-21 comprise silica nanoparticles. Examples 2, 4-6, and 9-43 comprise an oxetane molecule while Examples 1, 3, and 7- 8 are free of an oxetane molecule. Examples 1-3 and 6-43 comprise cationic photoinitiators of about 5 wt% or less while Examples 4-5 do not comprise a photoinitiator. Examples 4-5 comprise a curing catalyst.
  • Table 10 presents the curing conditions used for Examples 1, 3-5, 9- 43, 14T, and 38* as well as the as-formed hardness, as-formed adhesion, and pen drop heights.
  • Examples 14 and 14T comprised the same composition (stated in Table 5), but Example 14T was solely cured thermally while Example 14 was cured by a combination of UV curing and thermal curing.
  • Examples 38 and 38* comprised the same composition (stated in Table 9), but Example 38* was cured for a longer period of time at a lower temperature and with less UV curing light.
  • Examples 1, 4- 11, 13, 14T, 16-22, and 24-30 were cured using only thermal curing, and Examples 3, 12, 14-15, 23, 31-43, and 38* were cured using UV curing.
  • the temperature treatment (e.g., 120°C for 10 minutes) occurred after the UV curing.
  • the UV curing light of the optical wavelength stated in Table 10 e.g., emitted from an LED, a lamp, or a laser.
  • Examples 1, 4-11, 13, 16-22, and 24-30 were cured using 12 J/cm 2 of UV radiation
  • Examples 14T and 31-43 were cured using 24 J/cm 2 of UV radiation
  • Example 38* was cured using 20 J/cm 2 of UV radiation.
  • “as-formed” means that the property is measured without storage at extreme temperature and/or elevated relative humidity.
  • Examples 3-4 and 9-37 comprised an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 2H or more.
  • Examples 3, 9- 12, 14, 17-22, 26-27, and 31-37 comprised an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 5H or more, but
  • Examples 3, 11-12, 14, 31, and 36 comprised an as-formed adhesion of 0B. Consequently, good hardness can come at the cost of adhesion in some situations.
  • Examples 1, 4, 9-10, 13, 16-30, 35, and 37 comprise an as-formed adhesion of 3B or more.
  • Examples 4, 9-10, 16-22, 26-27, 35, and 37 comprise both an as- formed Pencil Hardness of 3H or more and an as-formed adhesion of 3H or more. Further, Examples 16-19, 22, and 26-27 comprise both an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 5H or more and an as-formed adhesion of 5H or more.
  • Examples 18 and 20-21 comprised silica nanoparticles (e.g., from about 1 wt% to about 10 wt%, from 4 wt% to 7 wt%), and Examples 22, 26-27, 34-37, and 41-43 comprised a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane (POSS) (e.g., from 1 wt% to about 10 wt% excluding Example 41).
  • PES polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane
  • Examples 1, 9-12, 13, 14T, 16-22, and 24-30 could be cured using radiation instead of or in combination with heating (e.g., thermal curing); also, Examples 3, 12, and 14-15 could be cured using heating (e.g., thermal curing) instead of or in combination with radiation.
  • Example 3 comprises the greatest amount of POSS (98 wt% GPOSS), an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 5H, and an as-formed adhesion of 0B. Decreasing the amount of POSS and adding TMPO (e.g., Examples 4-5) increases the as-formed adhesion. Compared to Example 1 (0 wt% POSS), providing GPOSS (Examples 4-5, 22, and 26-27) increases the as-formed Pencil Hardness. Compared to Example 1 (0 wt% silica nanoparticles), Examples 13, 18, and 20-21 demonstrate that adding silica nanoparticles can increase as-formed Pencil Hardness while maintaining an as-formed adhesion of 5B.
  • Examples 9-11, 13, and 15-16 comprised a pen drop height of 2 cm or more.
  • Examples 9-10 and 16 comprised a pen drop height of 3 cm or more.
  • Examples 9-10 comprised a pen drop height of 5 cm or more.
  • Examples 9-10 comprised less than about 10 wt% POSS (e.g., from about 4 wt% to about 8 wt%), less than about 10 wt% of TMPO (e.g., about 8 wt%);
  • Examples 9-10 have the greatest pen drop heights and as-formed Pencil Hardness as well as a adhesion of 4B.
  • Examples 18-19 comprised the sample composition except that the silica nanoparticles in Example 18 was SNP while it was C784 in Example 19 (and associated solvent).
  • Example 18 (as shown in Table 18) had transmittance greater than 90%. Based on visual inspection with the naked eye, Example 18 was clear while Example 19 was noticeably hazy, which is attributed to the agglomerates in Example 19 that is much larger than the median particle size in Example 18.
  • Examples 18 and 20-21 comprised silica nanoparticles, a pencil hardness greater than 5H and an as- formed adhesion of 4B or more. Examples 20-21 comprised more silica nanoparticles than Example 18, and Example 18 had greater as-formed adhesion than Examples 20- 21.
  • Examples 22-30 comprised functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxanes. Examples 22-30 comprised an as-formed adhesion of 5B. Increasing the amount of EP0408 to 15 wt% (Example 23) decreased the as-formed pencil hardness relative to 1 wt% EP0408 (Example 22) while 4-8 wt% of EP0408 (Examples 9-12) had the same pencil hardness as for 1 wt% EP0408 (Example 22). Examples 28-30 comprised OM432 while Examples 25-27 did not have OM432, and Examples 25-27 had a greater as-formed pencil hardness than Examples 28-30.
  • Examples 31-37 comprised an alicyclic epoxy (8010), an oxetane- containing compound (TMPO), and a photoinitiator (UV6976).
  • Example 32 further includes a non-ionic fluoro- surfactant (S386), and Examples 33-35 included a silicone-containing polymer.
  • S386 non-ionic fluoro- surfactant
  • Examples 33-35 included a silicone-containing polymer.
  • the additions in Examples 32- 34 increased both the as-formed pencil hardness and the as-formed adhesion.
  • Examples 32-34 also included a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane (EP0409).
  • Examples 34-35 increased the as-formed pencil hardness without impairing the as-formed adhesion.
  • Examples 36-37 comprised different functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxanes (EP0409 vs. EP0408) without a silicone-containing polymer. Compared to Example 31, Example 36 (EP0409) increased the as-formed pencil hardness without increasing the as-formed adhesion, but Example 37 (EP0408) increased both the as-formed pencil hardness and the as-formed adhesion. Table 10: Properties of coatings
  • Example 17 does not comprise a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesqui oxane nor silica nanoparticles while Example 18 comprised silica nanoparticles and Example 10 comprised functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesqui oxane.
  • Examples 10 and 17-18 comprised an average transmittance over the visible spectrum (i.e., averaged over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nanometers to 700 nanometers) of greater than 90% and greater than 91%.
  • Examples 10 and 17-18 comprised a transmittance at 550 nm greater than 90% and greater than 91%.
  • Examples 10 and 17-18 were measured using the Quasi-Static Puncture Test (as described above).
  • Examples 10 and 17-18 comprised a quasi-static puncture resistance of 0.2 kgf or more, 0.3 kgf or more, and 0.35 kgf or more.
  • Examples 10 and 18 comprised a quasi-static puncture resistance of 0.4 kgf or more and 0.45 or more.
  • Examples 10 and 18 have a greater quasi-static puncture resistance than Example 17.
  • Examples 10 and 17- 18 were able to withstand folding to a parallel plate distance of 3 mm for 200,000 cycles (as discussed about) without failure. As above, ” in Table 11 indicates that a property was not measured.
  • Examples 31-40, 38*, and 41 do not comprise silica nanoparticles.
  • Examples 31-33 comprise a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane nor silica nanoparticles.
  • Examples 34-37 comprised a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane.
  • Examples 33-35 and 38-40 comprised a polymer.
  • Examples 31-37 comprised a quasi-static puncture resistance of 0.5 kgf or more and 0.75 kgf or more.
  • Examples 38-40 were able to withstand folding to a parallel plate distance of 3 mm for 200,000 cycles (as discussed about) without failure.
  • Example “38* + 42” was formed by curing Example 42 on the substrate followed by curing Example 38* on top of Example 42.
  • Example “38* + 42” was able to withstand folding to a parallel plate distance of 3 mm for 200,000 cycles (as discussed about) without failure.
  • Example 34 had an as-formed water contact angle of 81° and Example 35 had an as-formed water contact angle of 102°.
  • Tables 12-13 present the compositions and the curing conditions used to form the dual-layer coating for Examples 48-58.
  • the thicknesses in Tables 12- 13 refer to the initially coated thickness of the corresponding liquid.
  • Examples 48-55 only used thermal curing while Examples 56-58 used radiation in combination with heating for curing the liquids.
  • Examples 48-52 comprise an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 3H or more and an as-formed adhesion of IB or more (e.g., 4B or more). Compared to Example 1 (properties in Table 8), Examples 48-52 comprise the same as-formed adhesion but with greater as-formed Pencil Hardness. Consequently, the dual-layer coating overcomes the apparent trade-off between Pencil Hardness and adhesion present for single-layer coatings.
  • the Pencil Hardness after being held in an 85°C, 85% relative humidity (“RH”) environment for 16 hours is same as or greater than the as-formed Pencil Hardness.
  • the adhesion after being held in an 85°C, 85% relative humidity environment for 16 hours falls to 0B.
  • Examples 50-52 comprise an adhesion, after being held in an 85°C, 85% relative humidity environment for 16 hours, of 4B or more. Comparing Examples 48- 49 to Examples 50-52, the reduced thickness of the second coating (1.5 pm versus 25 pm) is associated with the greater adhesion after being held in an 85°C, 85% relative humidity environment for 16 hours.
  • Example 52 reduces the time of the first curing step compared to Example 50; however, Examples 50 and 52 have substantially the same adhesion and Pencil Hardness values. Consequently, the curing time for (and extent of curing in) the first curing step can be decreased without decreasing adhesion and Pencil Hardness values.
  • Table 13 presents pen drop heights of Examples 53-58 with the compositions and curing conditions stated therein.
  • the pen drop heights reported in Table 13 are the median value of at least 7 samples.
  • the thickness of the first coating was varied with all other conditions kept the same. Increasing the thickness of the first coating is associated with an increase in pen drop height for Examples 53-55, which suggests that the first coating is absorbing and dissipating impact energy which enables the increased pen drop heights.
  • Table 13 Pen Drop Heights of dual-layer coatings [00307] In each curing step of Examples 56-58, the corresponding liquid was irradiated before being heated. In Examples 56-58, the thickness of the first coating was varied while all other conditions were kept the same. Increasing the thickness of the first coating is associated with an increase in pen drop height for Examples 56-58, which suggests that the first coating is absorbing and dissipating impact energy which enables the increased pen drop heights. Examples 55 and 58 achieve pen drop heights of 10 cm or more. Example 55 achieves a pen drop of 15 cm.
  • the above observations can be combined to provide coated articles comprising a first coating and a second coating and methods of making the same.
  • the coatings disposed on the substrate can simultaneously provide high surface hardness and good impact resistance.
  • the second coating can provide high surface hardness (e.g., as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more, a pencil hardness after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment of about 4H or more or about 5H or more).
  • Providing a high surface hardness can provide scratch-resistance of the coated article.
  • the first coating can increase an impact resistance of the coated article (e.g., withstanding a pen drop height of 10 cm or more, increasing a pen drop threshold height relative to an identical substrate without coatings by about 5 cm or more), for example, by absorbing and/or dissipating impact energy.
  • Providing functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second coating can further increase the hardness of the resulting coating and/or coated article.
  • Providing coatings on the substrate increases a durability of the coated article, for example, by filling and/or protecting surface flaws in the substrate from damage.
  • Providing a first coating and/or a second coating comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
  • Providing a non-ionic fluor-surfactant in the second coating can increase an oleophobicity of the coating and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
  • the coating can provide good adhesion within the coated article.
  • Providing a first coating comprising an ether linkage or another functional group as a result of reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group can provide good adhesion to the substrate, for example, by the oxygen of the epoxy group or the glycidyl group forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) with materials at the surface of the substrate.
  • an adhesion between the first coating and the substrate can be about IB or more or about 4B or more (as-formed or after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment).
  • Providing a first coating and a second coating comprising an ether linkage or another functional group as a result of reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group can provide good adhesion between the first coating and the second coating for example, by the oxygen of the epoxy group or the glycidyl group forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) between these coatings.
  • an adhesion between the first coating and the second coating can be greater than an adhesion between the first coating and the substrate.
  • preparing the coated article by only partially curing the first liquid (corresponding to the first coating) before disposing the second liquid (corresponding to the second coating) can increase adhesion therebetween, for example, by increasing bonding and other interactions therebetween as a result of subsequently curing the second liquid to form the second coating disposed on the first coating.
  • Methods of the disclosure comprise disposing liquids that are cured to form coatings on the substrate.
  • Providing a precursor to the first coating as a first liquid enables the first liquid to conform to the profile of the substrate (e.g., transition surface areas and other details of the substrate).
  • Forming the coatings from substantially solvent-free liquids can increase its curing rate, which can decrease processing time.
  • solvent-free liquids can reduce (e.g., decrease, eliminate) the use of rheology modifiers and increase homogeneity, which can increase the optical transparency (e.g., transmittance) of the resulting coating.
  • a solvent-free composition can decrease an incidence of visual defects, for example bubbles from volatile gases as any solvent evaporates, in the resulting coating.
  • Curing the liquids to form the coatings by irradiating the liquids for a short period of time can increase processing efficiency and reduce manufacturing costs.
  • providing compositions free from a photoinitiator e.g., thermally curable compositions
  • Providing a transition surface area can reduce (e.g., minimize) optical distortions and/or visibility of the change in thickness from the substrate thickness to the central thickness.
  • Providing a smooth shape of the first transition region and/or the second transition region can reduce optical distortions.
  • Providing a first polymer and/or a second coating comprising an oxygen atom in a backbone of the polymer can increase a flexibility of the corresponding polymer and the resulting coating, which can increase the ultimate elongation, durability, and/or impact resistance (e.g., pen drop height).
  • Providing the first polymer and/or the second polymer portion with a glass transition temperature outside of an operating range can enable consistent properties across the operating range.
  • Providing coatings free from a photoinitiator e.g., thermally cured coatings
  • Providing a first coating and/or a second coating substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles can reduce processing issues (e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation) with forming the first coating, improve optical properties (e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity) of the coating and/or the resulting coating and/or coated article, and reduce mechanical properties (e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance) of the resulting coating and/or coated article compared to a corresponding coating and/or coated article without silica nanoparticles.
  • processing issues e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation
  • optical properties e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity
  • mechanical properties e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance
  • the term “about” means that amounts, sizes, formulations, parameters, and other quantities and characteristics are not and need not be exact, but may be approximate and/or larger or smaller, as desired, reflecting tolerances, conversion factors, rounding off, measurement error and the like, and other factors known to those of skill in the art. Ranges can be expressed herein as from “about” one particular value, and/or to “about” another particular value. When such a range is expressed, aspects include from the one particular value and/or to the other particular value. Similarly, when values are expressed as approximations, by use of the antecedent “about,” it will be understood that the particular value forms another aspect.
  • substantially is intended to note that a described feature is equal or approximately equal to a value or description.
  • a “substantially planar” surface is intended to denote a surface that is planar or approximately planar.
  • substantially similar is intended to denote that two values are equal or approximately equal. In aspects, “substantially similar” may denote values within about 10% of each other, for example, within about 5% of each other, or within about 2% of each other.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Paints Or Removers (AREA)

Abstract

Coated articles include a first coating disposed on a first major surface of a substrate. The first coating includes a first polymer including a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group. The coated article includes a second coating disposed on the first coating. The second coating includes a second polymer including a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group. Methods of making coated articles include disposing a first liquid including a first plurality of molecules including an epoxy group or a glycidyl group on a first major surface of the substrate. Methods include partially curing the first liquid to form a partially cured coating. Methods include disposing a second liquid on the partially cured coating. Methods include curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid.

Description

COATED ARTICLES AND METHODS OF MAKING COATED
ARTICLES
CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATION
[0001] This application claims the benefit of priority under 35 U.S.C. § 119 of China Application Serial No. 202210601405.5 filed on May 30, 2022, the content of which is relied upon and incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
FIELD
[0002] The present disclosure relates generally to coated articles and methods of making coated articles and, more particularly, to coated articles and methods of making the same comprising multiple coatings.
BACKGROUND
[0003] Foldable substrates are commonly used, for example, in display applications, for example, liquid crystal displays (LCDs), electrophoretic displays (EPD), organic light-emitting diode displays (OLEDs), plasma display panels (PDPs), or the like.
[0004] It is known to provide a coating comprising organic materials on portions of displays and/or protective covers. For example, such organic materials can have antibacterial, easy-to-clean, and/or hydrophilic functionality. However, organic coatings can have durability issues, for example, being susceptible to abrasion.
[0005] There is a desire to develop displays as well as protective covers to mount on displays. Displays and covers should have good impact and puncture resistance. At the same time, displays and covers should be foldable, for example having small parallel plate distances (e.g., about 10 millimeters (mm) or less).
[0006] Consequently, there is a need to develop coated articles comprising a coating and a substrate (e.g., glass-based substrates, ceramic-based substrates) for display apparatus and/or foldable apparatus that have high transparency, low haze, low minimum parallel plate distances, good scratch-resistance, good impact resistance, and good puncture resistance. SUMMARY
[0007] There are set forth herein coated articles comprising a first coating and a second coating and methods of making the same. The coatings disposed on the substrate can simultaneously provide high surface hardness and good impact resistance. For example, the second coating can provide high surface hardness (e.g., as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H, a pencil hardness after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment of about 4H or more or about 5H or more). Providing a high surface hardness can provide scratch-resistance of the coated article. For example, the first coating can increase an impact resistance of the coated article (e.g., withstanding a pen drop height of 10 cm or more, increasing a pen drop threshold height relative to an identical substrate without coatings by about 5 cm or more), for example, by absorbing and/or dissipating impact energy. Providing functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second coating can further increase the hardness of the resulting coating and/or coated article. Providing coatings on the substrate increases a durability of the coated article, for example, by filling and/or protecting surface flaws in the substrate from damage.
[0008] The coating can provide good adhesion within the coated article. Providing a first coating comprising an ether linkage or another functional group as a result of reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group can provide good adhesion to the substrate, for example, by the oxygen of the epoxy group or the glycidyl group forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) with materials at the surface of the substrate. For example, an adhesion between the first coating and the substrate can be about IB or more or about 4B or more (as-formed or after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment). Providing a first coating and a second coating comprising an ether linkage or another functional group as a result of reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group can provide good adhesion between the first coating and the second coating for example, by the oxygen of the epoxy group or the glycidyl group forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) between these coatings. For example, an adhesion between the first coating and the second coating can be greater than an adhesion between the first coating and the substrate. Further, preparing the coated article by only partially curing the first liquid (corresponding to the first coating) before disposing the second liquid (corresponding to the second coating) can increase adhesion therebetween, for example, by increasing bonding and other interactions therebetween as a result of subsequently curing the second liquid to form the second coating disposed on the first coating. Providing a first coating and/or a second coating comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion. Providing a non-ionic fluor-surfactant in the second coating can increase an oleophobicity of the coating and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
[0009] Methods of the disclosure comprise disposing liquids that are cured to form coatings on the substrate. Providing a precursor to the first coating as a first liquid enables the first liquid to conform to the profile of the substrate (e.g., transition surface areas and other details of the substrate). Forming the coatings from substantially solvent-free liquids can increase its curing rate, which can decrease processing time. Further, solvent-free liquids can reduce (e.g., decrease, eliminate) the use of rheology modifiers and increase homogeneity, which can increase the optical transparency (e.g., transmittance) of the resulting coating. Moreover, a solvent-free composition can decrease an incidence of visual defects, for example bubbles from volatile gases as any solvent evaporates, in the resulting coating. Curing the liquids to form the coatings by irradiating the liquids for a short period of time can increase processing efficiency and reduce manufacturing costs. Alternatively, providing compositions free from a photoinitiator (e.g., thermally curable compositions) can be free from yellowing issues.
[0010] Providing a transition surface area (e.g., first transition surface area and/or second transition surface area) can reduce (e.g., minimize) optical distortions and/or visibility of the change in thickness from the substrate thickness to the central thickness. Providing a smooth shape of the first transition region and/or the second transition region can reduce optical distortions.
[0011] Providing a first polymer and/or a second coating comprising an oxygen atom in a backbone of the polymer can increase a flexibility of the corresponding polymer and the resulting coating, which can increase the ultimate elongation, durability, and/or impact resistance (e.g., pen drop height). Providing the first polymer and/or the second polymer portion with a glass transition temperature outside of an operating range (e.g., from about 0°C to about 40°C, from about -20°C to about 60°C) can enable consistent properties across the operating range. Providing coatings free from a photoinitiator (e.g., thermally cured coatings) can be free from yellowing issues.
[0012] Providing a first coating and/or a second coating substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles can reduce processing issues (e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation) with forming the first coating, improve optical properties (e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity) of the coating and/or the resulting coating and/or coated article, and reduce mechanical properties (e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance) of the resulting coating and/or coated article compared to a corresponding coating and/or coated article without silica nanoparticles.
[0013] Some example aspects of the disclosure are described below with the understanding that any of the features of the various aspects may be used alone or in combination with one another.
[0014] Aspect 1. A coated article comprising: a substrate comprising a substrate thickness defined between a first major surface and a second major surface opposite the first major surface; a first coating disposed on the first major surface of the substrate, the first coating comprising a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group; and a second coating disposed on the first coating, the second coating comprising a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group, wherein the first coating is disposed between the substrate and the second coating, the second coating comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
[0015] Aspect 2. The coated article of aspect 1, wherein the ether group linking the plurality of first monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers or the amine group linking the plurality of first monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers, and the ether group linking the plurality of second monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers or the amine group linking the plurality of second monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers.
[0016] Aspect 3. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-2, wherein the second polymer comprises an amine group along a backbone of the second polymer.
[0017] Aspect 4. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-3, wherein the second polymer comprises a siloxane.
[0018] Aspect 5. A coated article comprising: a substrate comprising a substrate thickness defined between a first major surface and a second major surface opposite the first major surface; a first coating disposed on the first major surface of the substrate, the first coating comprising a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group; and a second coating disposed on the first coating, the second coating comprising a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group, wherein the first coating is disposed between the substrate and the second coating, the second coating comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
[0019] Aspect 6. The coated article of aspect 5, wherein the ether group linking the plurality of first monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers, and the ether group linking the plurality of second monomers is formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers.
[0020] Aspect 7. The coated article of any one of aspects 1, 5, or 6, wherein the plurality of second monomers comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
[0021] Aspect 8. The coated article of any one of aspects 1, 5, or 6, wherein the second polymer is free of an amine along a backbone of the second polymer.
[0022] Aspect 9. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-8, wherein the second coating comprises a second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second polymer. [0023] Aspect 10. The coated article of aspect 9, wherein the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
[0024] Aspect 11. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-10, wherein the plurality of first monomers comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
[0025] Aspect 12. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-8, wherein the first coating comprises a first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of first polymer.
[0026] Aspect 13. The coated article of aspect 12, wherein the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
[0027] Aspect 14. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-13, wherein the first coating comprises an adhesion to the substrate of about IB or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
[0028] Aspect 15. The coated article of aspect 14, wherein the adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
[0029] Aspect 16. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-15, wherein an as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more.
[0030] Aspect 17. The coated article of aspect 16, wherein an as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the second coating is greater than the as- formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate.
[0031] Aspect 18. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-17, wherein second coating comprises silica nanoparticles.
[0032] Aspect 19. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-18, wherein a pencil hardness of the second coating is about 4H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
[0033] Aspect 20. The coated article of aspect 19, wherein the pencil hardness of the second coating is about 5H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment. [0034] Aspect 21. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-20, wherein the first coating comprises a minimum first thickness in a range from about 5 micrometers to about 100 micrometers.
[0035] Aspect 22. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-21, wherein the second coating comprises an average second thickness in a range from about 1 micrometer to about 25 micrometers.
[0036] Aspect 23. The coated article of aspect 22, wherein the average second thickness is in a range from about 1.5 micrometers to about 5 micrometers.
[0037] Aspect 24. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-23, wherein the first coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 1 MegaPascal to about 2,000 MegaPascals.
[0038] Aspect 25. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-24, wherein the second coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 100 MegaPascals to about 5,000 MegaPascals.
[0039] Aspect 26. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-25, wherein the first coating comprises a different composition than the second coating.
[0040] Aspect 27. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-26, wherein the substrate thickness is in a range from about 25 micrometers to about 2 millimeters.
[0041] Aspect 28. The coated article of aspect 27, wherein the substrate thickness is in a range from about 125 micrometers to about 200 micrometers.
[0042] Aspect 29. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-28, wherein the substrate comprises a glass-based substrate or a ceramic-based substrate.
[0043] Aspect 30. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-29, wherein the coated article can withstand a pen drop from a height of 10 centimeters incident on the second coating.
[0044] Aspect 31. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-30, wherein a first pen drop threshold height of the coated article for a pen drop incident on the second coating is greater than a second pen drop threshold height of another substrate identical to the substrate alone by about 5 centimeters or more.
[0045] Aspect 32. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-31, wherein the second coating contacts the first coating, and the first coating contacts the first major surface of the substrate.
[0046] Aspect 33. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-32, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters. [0047] Aspect 34. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-32, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance in a range from about 1 millimeter to about 10 millimeters.
[0048] Aspect 35. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-34, wherein the coated article comprises an average transmittance of about 90% or more averaged over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nanometers to 700 nanometers.
[0049] Aspect 36. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-35, wherein a magnitude of a difference between an index of refraction of the substrate and an index of refraction of the first coating is about 0.1 or less.
[0050] Aspect 37. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-35, wherein a magnitude of a difference between an index of refraction of the substrate and an index of refraction of the second coating is about 0.1 or less.
[0051] Aspect 38. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-37, wherein the first coating is free of a photoinitiator, and/or the second coating is free of a photoinitiator.
[0052] Aspect 39. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-38, wherein the substrate comprises a first compressive stress region extending to a first depth of compression from the first major surface, a second compressive stress region extending to a second depth of compression from the second major surface, a first depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the first depth of compression, and a second depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the second depth of compression.
[0053] Aspect 40. The coated article of aspect 39, wherein the first compressive stress region comprises a first maximum compressive stress of about 400 MegaPascals or more, and the second compressive stress region comprises a second maximum compressive stress of about 400 MegaPascals or more.
[0054] Aspect 41. The coated article of any one of aspects 39-40, wherein the first compressive stress region comprises a plurality of ion-exchanged metal ions producing compressive stress.
[0055] Aspect 42. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-41, wherein the substrate comprises: a first portion comprising the substrate thickness; a second portion comprising the substrate thickness; and a central portion positioned between the first portion and the second portion, the central portion comprising a central thickness defined between a first central surface area and a second central surface area opposite the first central surface area, and the central thickness is less than the substrate thickness, the first central surface area is recessed from the first major surface by a first distance and defines a recess, wherein the first coating occupies the recess.
[0056] Aspect 43. The coated article of aspect 42, wherein the central thickness is in a range from about 10 micrometers to about 80 micrometers.
[0057] Aspect 44. The coated article of aspect 43, wherein the central thickness is in a range from about 25 micrometers to about 60 micrometers.
[0058] Aspect 45. The coated article of any one of aspects 42-44, wherein a maximum first thickness of the first coating in a direction of the substrate thickness is greater than the first distance that the first central surface area is recessed from the first major surface.
[0059] Aspect 46. The coated article of any one of aspects 42-45, wherein the first distance that the first central surface area is recessed from the first major surface as a percentage of the substrate thickness is in a range from about 5% to about 75%.
[0060] Aspect 47. A consumer electronic product, comprising: a housing comprising a front surface, a back surface, and side surfaces; electrical components at least partially within the housing, the electrical components comprising a controller, a memory, and a display, the display at or adjacent the front surface of the housing; and a cover substrate disposed on the display, wherein at least one of a portion of the housing or the cover substrate comprises the coated article of any one of aspects 1-46.
[0061] Aspect 48. A method of forming a coated article comprising: disposing a first liquid on a first major surface of a substrate, the first liquid comprising a first plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; partially curing the first liquid to form a partially cured coating; disposing a second liquid on the partially cured first coating, the second liquid comprising a second plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; and then, curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid to form a second coating disposed on a first coating.
[0062] Aspect 49. The method of aspect 48, wherein partially curing the first liquid comprises heating the first liquid at a first temperature in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C for a first period of time in a range from about 10 minutes to about 90 minutes.
[0063] Aspect 50. The method of aspect 49, wherein curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid comprises heating the partially cured coating and the second liquid at a second temperature in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C for a second period of time in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours.
[0064] Aspect 51. The method of aspect 50, wherein the second period of time is two or more times the first period of time.
[0065] Aspect 52. The method of any one of aspects 50-51, wherein the second temperature is equal to or greater than the first temperature.
[0066] Aspect 53. The method of any one of aspects 50-52, wherein the first temperature is in a range from about 120°C to about 180°C.
[0067] Aspect 54. The method of any one of aspects 50-53, wherein the second temperature is in a range from about 150°C to about 200°C.
[0068] Aspect 55. The method of any one of aspects 50-54, wherein the curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid comprises heating the partially cured coating and the second liquid at a third temperature for a third period of time before the heating the partially cured coating and the second liquid at the second temperature for the third period of time, wherein the third temperature is less than the second temperature, and the third period of time is less than the second period of time.
[0069] Aspect 56. The method of aspect 55, wherein the third temperature is in a range from about 100°C to about 150°C.
[0070] Aspect 57. The method of any one of aspects 55-56, wherein the third period of time is in a range from about 5 minutes to about 60 minutes.
[0071] Aspect 58. The method of aspect 48, wherein partially curing the first liquid comprises irradiating the first liquid.
[0072] Aspect 59. The method of any one of aspects 48, 49, or 58, wherein curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid comprises irradiating the partially cured coating and the second liquid.
[0073] Aspect 60. A method of forming a coated article comprising: disposing a first liquid on a first major surface of a substrate, the first liquid comprising a first plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; curing the first liquid to form a first coating; disposing a second liquid on the first coating, the second liquid comprising a second plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; and then, curing the second liquid to form a second coating disposed on the first coating.
[0074] Aspect 61. The method of aspect 60, wherein curing the first liquid comprises heating the first liquid at a first temperature in a range from about 120°C to about 180°C for a first period of time in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours.
[0075] Aspect 62. The method of any one of aspects 60-61, wherein curing the second liquid comprises heating the second liquid at a second temperature in a range from about 120°C to about 180°C for a second period of time in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours.
[0076] Aspect 63. The method of aspect 60, wherein curing the first liquid comprises irradiating the first liquid, and curing the second liquid comprises irradiating the second liquid.
[0077] Aspect 64. The method of any one of aspects 48-63, wherein the second coating comprises a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group, and the curing the second liquid to form the second coating comprises reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers to form the ether group.
[0078] Aspect 65. The method of aspect 64, wherein the second liquid is substantially free of amines.
[0079] Aspect 66. The method of any one of aspects 48-63, wherein the second coating comprises a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an amine group, and the curing the second liquid to form the second coating comprises reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers.
[0080] Aspect 67. The method of any one of aspects 64-66, wherein the second polymer comprises a siloxane. [0081] Aspect 68. The method of any one of aspects 64-67, wherein the second polymer comprises the plurality of second monomers comprising an alicyclic epoxy.
[0082] Aspect 69. The method of any one of aspects 64-68, wherein the second coating comprises a second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second polymer.
[0083] Aspect 70. The method of aspect 69, wherein the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
[0084] Aspect 71. The method of any one of aspects 64-70, wherein the second liquid is substantially solvent-free.
[0085] Aspect 72. The method of any one of aspects 64-71, wherein the second liquid comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
[0086] Aspect 73. The method of aspect 66, wherein the second liquid comprises a tertiary amine or an imidazole.
[0087] Aspect 74. The method of aspect 66, wherein the second liquid comprises a polypropylene oxide).
[0088] Aspect 75. The method of aspect 74, wherein a weight of the polypropylene oxide) as a weight % of the second liquid is in a range from about 20 weight% to about 30 weight%.
[0089] Aspect 76. The method of any one of aspects 74-75, wherein the second liquid comprises a fourth plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as a weight % of the second liquid in a range from about 60 weight% to about 80 weight%.
[0090] Aspect 77. The method of any one of aspects 72-76, wherein the second liquid comprises an oxetane.
[0091] Aspect 78. The method of aspect 77, wherein a weight of the oxetane as a weight % of the second liquid is in a range from about 5 weight % to about 30 weight %.
[0092] Aspect 79. The method of any one of aspects 64-78, wherein the first coating comprises a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers.
[0093] Aspect 80. The method of any one of aspects 64-78, wherein the first coating comprises a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an amine group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers.
[0094] Aspect 81. The method of any one of aspects 79-80, wherein the plurality of first monomers comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
[0095] Aspect 82. The method of any one of aspects 79-81, wherein the first coating comprises a first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the first polymer.
[0096] Aspect 83. The method of aspect 82, wherein the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
[0097] Aspect 84. The method of any one of aspects 79-83, wherein the first liquid comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
[0098] Aspect 85. The method of aspect 84, wherein a weight of the alicyclic epoxy as a weight % of the first liquid is in a range from about 60 weight % to 100 weight %.
[0099] Aspect 86. The method of any one of aspects 84-85, wherein the first liquid comprises an oxetane.
[00100] Aspect 87. The method of aspect 86, wherein a weight of the oxetane as a weight % of the first liquid is in a range from about 5 weight % to about 30 weight %.
[00101] Aspect 88. The method of any one of aspects 48-87, wherein the first liquid is substantially solvent-free.
[00102] Aspect 89. The method of any one of aspects 48-88, wherein the first coating comprises a different composition than the second coating.
[00103] Aspect 90. The method of any one of aspects 48-89, wherein the first coating comprises an adhesion to the substrate of about IB or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment. [00104] Aspect 91. The method of aspect 90, wherein the adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
[00105] Aspect 92. The method of any one of aspects 48-91, wherein an as- formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more.
[00106] Aspect 93. The method of aspect 92, wherein an as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the second coating is greater than the as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate.
[00107] Aspect 94. The method of any one of aspects 48-93, wherein the second coating comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
[00108] Aspect 95. The method of any one of aspects 48-94, wherein the second coating comprises silica nanoparticles.
[00109] Aspect 96. The method of any one of aspects 48-95, wherein a pencil hardness of the second coating is about 4H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
[00110] Aspect 97. The method of aspect 96, wherein the pencil hardness of the second coating is about 5H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
[00111] Aspect 98. The method of any one of aspects 48-97, wherein the first coating comprises a minimum first thickness in a range from about 5 micrometers to about 100 micrometers.
[00112] Aspect 99. The method of any one of aspects 48-98, wherein the second coating comprises an average second thickness in a range from about 1 micrometer to about 25 micrometers.
[00113] Aspect 100. The method of aspect 99, wherein the average second thickness is in a range from about 1.5 micrometers to about 5 micrometers.
[00114] Aspect 101. The method of any one of aspects 48-100, wherein the first coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 1 MegaPascal to about 2,000 MegaPascals.
[00115] Aspect 102. The method of any one of aspects 48-101, wherein the second coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 100 MegaPascals to about 5,000 MegaPascals.
[00116] Aspect 103. The method of any one of aspects 48-102, wherein the substrate thickness is in a range from about 25 micrometers to about 2 millimeters. [00117] Aspect 104. The method of aspect 103, wherein the substrate thickness is in a range from about 125 micrometers to about 200 micrometers.
[00118] Aspect 105. The method of any one of aspects 48-104, wherein the substrate comprises a glass-based substrate or a ceramic-based substrate.
[00119] Aspect 106. The method of any one of aspects 48-105, wherein the coated article can withstand a pen drop from a height of 10 centimeters incident on the second coating.
[00120] Aspect 107. The method of any one of aspects 48-106, wherein a first pen drop threshold height of the coated article for a pen drop incident on the second coating is greater than a second pen drop threshold height of another substrate identical to the substrate alone by about 5 centimeters or more.
[00121] Aspect 108. The method of any one of aspects 48-107, wherein the second coating contacts the first coating, and the first coating contacts the first major surface of the substrate.
[00122] Aspect 109. The method of any one of aspects 48-108, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters.
[00123] Aspect 110. The method of any one of aspects 48-108, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance in a range from about 1 millimeter to about 10 millimeters.
[00124] Aspect 111. The method of any one of aspects 48-110, wherein the coated article comprises an average transmittance of about 90% or more averaged over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nanometers to 700 nanometers.
[00125] Aspect 112. The method of any one of aspects 48-111, wherein a magnitude of a difference between an index of refraction of the substrate and an index of refraction of the first coating is about 0.1 or less.
[00126] Aspect 113. The method of any one of aspects 48-111, wherein a magnitude of a difference between an index of refraction of the substrate and an index of refraction of the second coating is about 0.1 or less.
[00127] Aspect 114. A polymer-based portion comprises a polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group, the polymer-based portion is the product of curing a composition comprising: a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in an amount from about 60 weight% to about 90 weight%; and an oxetane in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 10 weight%. [00128] Aspect 115. The polymer-based portion of aspect 114, wherein the composition further comprises a difunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount from about 15 weight% to about 25 weight%.
[00129] Aspect 116. The polymer-based portion of aspect 115, wherein the difunctional amine-terminated polymer comprises poly(dimethylsiloxane) or polypropylene oxide).
[00130] Aspect 117. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114- 116, wherein the composition further comprises a trifunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount from 5 weight% to about 15 weight%.
[00131] Aspect 118. The polymer-based portion of aspect 117, wherein the trifunctional amine-terminated polymer is a polyether.
[00132] Aspect 119. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114- 118, wherein the composition further comprises a curing catalyst in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 3 weight%.
[00133] Aspect 120. A polymer-based portion comprises a polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or by an amine group, the polymer-based portion is the product of curing a composition comprising: an alicyclic epoxy in an amount from about 75 weight% to about 90 weight%; a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in an amount from about 3 weight% to about 10 weight%; and an oxetane in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 10 weight%.
[00134] Aspect 121. The polymer-based portion of aspect 120, wherein the composition further comprises nanoparticles in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 5 weight%.
[00135] Aspect 122. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114-
121, wherein the composition further comprises a cationic photoinitiator in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 5 weight%.
[00136] Aspect 123. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114-
122, wherein functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxy cyclohexyl functional group.
[00137] Aspect 124. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114-
123, wherein the oxetane comprises trimethylolpropane oxetane. [00138] Aspect 125. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 114- 124, wherein the polymer-based portion comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
[00139] Aspect 126. A method of making a composition comprising curing a composition, the composition comprising: a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in an amount from about 60 weight% to about 90 weight%; and an oxetane in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 10 weight%.
[00140] Aspect 127. The method of aspect 126, wherein the composition further comprises a difunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount from about 15 weight% to about 25 weight%.
[00141] Aspect 128. The method aspect 127, wherein the difunctional amine- terminated polymer comprises poly(dimethylsiloxane) or polypropylene oxide).
[00142] Aspect 129. The method of any one of aspects 126-128, wherein the composition further comprises a trifunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount from 5 weight% to about 15 weight%.
[00143] Aspect 130. The method of aspect 129, wherein the trifunctional amine-terminated polymer is a poly ether.
[00144] Aspect 131. The method of any one of claims 126-130, wherein the composition further comprises a curing catalyst in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 3 weight%.
[00145] Aspect 132. A method of making a composition comprising curing a composition, the composition comprising: an alicyclic epoxy in an amount from about 75 weight% to about 90 weight%; a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in an amount from about 3 weight% to about 10 weight%; and an oxetane in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 10 weight%.
[00146] Aspect 133. The method of aspect 132, wherein the composition further comprises nanoparticles in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 5 weight%.
[00147] Aspect 134. The method of any one of aspects 126-133, wherein the composition further comprises a cationic photoinitiator in an amount from about 0.1 weight% to about 5 weight%, and the curing the composition comprises irradiating the composition. [00148] Aspect 135. The method of any one of aspects 126-134, wherein functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is functionalized by a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group.
[00149] Aspect 136. The method of any one of aspects 126-135, wherein the oxetane comprises trimethylolpropane oxetane.
[00150] Aspect 137. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 126- 136, wherein the polymer-based portion comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
[00151] Aspect 138. The method of aspect 132, wherein the composition further comprises nanoparticles in an amount from about 5 weight% to about 20 wt%.
[00152] Aspect 139. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-46, wherein the first polymer further comprises a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
[00153] Aspect 140. The coated article of any one of aspects 1-46, wherein the second polymer further comprises a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
[00154] Aspect 141. The method of any one of aspects 48-113, wherein the second liquid further comprises a silicone-containing block copolymer.
[00155] Aspect 142. The method of aspect 141, wherein the silicone- containing block copolymer comprises silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
[00156] Aspect 143. The method of aspect 141, wherein the second liquid comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of the silicone-containing block copolymer.
[00157] Aspect 144. The method of any one of aspects 48-113, wherein the second liquid further comprises a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
[00158] Aspect 145. The method of any one of aspects 48-113, wherein the first liquid further comprises a silicone-containing block copolymer.
[00159] Aspect 146. The method of aspect 145, wherein the silicone- containing block copolymer comprises silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
[00160] Aspect 147. The method of aspect 145, wherein the first liquid comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of the silicone-containing block copolymer. [00161] Aspect 148. The method of any one of aspects 48-113, wherein the first liquid further comprises a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
[00162] Aspect 149. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspects 120- 125, wherein the composition further comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of a silicone-containing block copolymer comprising silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
[00163] Aspect 150. The polymer-based portion of any one of aspect 120- 125, wherein the composition further comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
[00164] Aspect 151. The method of any one of aspects 132-138, wherein the composition further comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of a silicone- containing block copolymer comprising silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
[00165] Aspect 152. The method of any one of aspects 132-138, wherein the composition further comprises from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt% of a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
[00166] Throughout the disclosure, the drawings are used to emphasize certain aspects. As such, it should not be assumed that the relative size of different regions, portions, and substrates shown in the drawings are proportional to its actual relative size, unless explicitly indicated otherwise.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
[00167] The above and other features and advantages of aspects of the present disclosure are better understood when the following detailed description is read with reference to the accompanying drawings, in which:
[00168] FIGS. 1-2 are schematic views of example coated articles in a flat configuration according to aspects, wherein a schematic view of the folded configuration may appear as shown in FIG. 3;
[00169] FIG. 3 is a schematic view of an example coated article of aspects of the disclosure in a folded configuration wherein a schematic view of the flat configuration may appear as shown in FIGS. 1-2;
[00170] FIG. 4 is a cross-sectional view of a testing apparatus to determine the minimum parallel plate distance of example modified coated articles along line 4- 4 of FIG. 3; [00171] FIG. 5 is a schematic plan view of an example consumer electronic device according to aspects;
[00172] FIG. 6 is a schematic perspective view of the example consumer electronic device of FIG. 5;
[00173] FIG. 7 is a flow chart illustrating example methods of making coatings and/or coated articles in accordance with the aspects of the disclosure; and
[00174] FIGS. 8-13 schematically illustrate steps in methods of making a coated article in accordance with aspects of the disclosure.
[00175] Throughout the disclosure, the drawings are used to emphasize certain aspects. As such, it should not be assumed that the relative size of different regions, portions, and substrates shown in the drawings are proportional to its actual relative size, unless explicitly indicated otherwise.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
[00176] Aspects will now be described more fully hereinafter with reference to the accompanying drawings in which example aspects are shown. Whenever possible, the same reference numerals are used throughout the drawings to refer to the same or like parts.
[00177] The coatings and/or coated articles of aspects of the disclosure can be used, for example, in a coated article 101, 201, and/or 301 illustrated in FIGS. 1-4, respectively. However, it is to be understood that coated articles are not limited to such applications and can be used in other applications. Unless otherwise noted, a discussion of features of aspects of one coating or coated article can apply equally to corresponding features of any aspect of the disclosure. For example, identical part numbers throughout the disclosure can indicate that, in some aspects, the identified features are identical to one another and that the discussion of the identified feature of one aspect, unless otherwise noted, can apply equally to the identified feature of any other aspect of the disclosure.
[00178] FIGS. 1-2 schematically illustrates an example aspect of a coated article 101 or 201 in an unfolded (e.g., flat configuration) in accordance with aspects of the disclosure while FIGS. 3-4 a schematically illustrates an exemplary aspect of a coated article 301 in a folded configuration in accordance with aspects of the disclosure. As shown in FIG. 1, the coated article 101 can comprise a substrate 103 (e.g., foldable substrate). As shown in FIGS. 2 and 4, the coated article 201 or 301 can comprise a substrate 203 (e.g., foldable substrate). In aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a glass-based substrate and/or a ceramic-based substrate having a pencil hardness of 8H or more, for example, 9H or more. As used herein, pencil hardness is measured using ASTM D 3363-20 with standard lead graded pencils. Providing the coating on a substrate increases a durability of the coated article, for example, by filling and/or protecting surface flaws in the substrate from damage. Additionally, the substrate may comprise a glass-based substrate and/or a ceramicbased substrate to enhance puncture resistance and/or impact resistance.
[00179] As used herein, “glass-based” includes both glasses and glassceramics, wherein glass-ceramics have one or more crystalline phases and an amorphous, residual glass phase. A glass-based material (e.g., glass-based substrate) may comprise an amorphous material (e.g., glass) and optionally one or more crystalline materials (e.g., ceramic). Amorphous materials and glass-based materials may be strengthened. As used herein, the term “strengthened” may refer to a material that has been chemically strengthened, for example, through ion exchange of larger ions for smaller ions in the surface of the substrate, as discussed below. However, other strengthening methods, for example, thermal tempering, or utilizing a mismatch of the coefficient of thermal expansion between portions of the substrate to create compressive stress and central tension regions, may be utilized to form strengthened substrates. Exemplary glass-based materials, which may be free of lithia or not, comprise soda lime glass, alkali aluminosilicate glass, alkali-containing borosilicate glass, alkali-containing aluminoborosilicate glass, alkali-containing phosphosilicate glass, and alkali-containing aluminophosphosilicate glass. In aspects, glass-based material can comprise an alkali-containing glass or an alkali-free glass, either of which may be free of lithia or not. In aspects, the glass material can be alkali-free and/or comprise a low content of alkali metals (e.g., R2O of about 10 mol% or less, wherein R2O comprises Li2O Na2O, K2O, or the more expansive list provided below). In one or more aspects, a glass-based material may comprise, in mole percent (mol %): SiCh in a range from about 40 mol % to about 80%, AI2O3 in a range from about 5 mol % to about 30 mol %, B2O3 in a range from 0 mol % to about 10 mol %, ZrCh in a range from 0 mol% to about 5 mol %, P2O5 in a range from 0 mol % to about 15 mol %, TiCh in a range from 0 mol % to about 2 mol %, R2O in a range from 0 mol % to about 20 mol %, and RO in a range from 0 mol % to about 15 mol %. As used herein, R2O can refer to an alkali metal oxide, for example, Li2O, Na2O, K2O, Rb2O, and CS2O. As used herein, RO can refer to MgO, CaO, SrO, BaO, and ZnO. “Glass- ceramics” include materials produced through controlled crystallization of glass. In aspects, glass-ceramics have about 1% to about 99% crystallinity. Examples of suitable glass-ceramics may include Li2O-A12O3-SiO2 system (i.e., LAS-System) glass-ceramics, MgO-AhCh-SiC system (i.e., MAS-System) glass-ceramics, ZnO x AI2O3 x nSiCh (i.e., ZAS system), and/or glass-ceramics that include a predominant crystal phase including P-quartz solid solution, P-spodumene, cordierite, petalite, and/or lithium disilicate. The glass-ceramic substrates may be strengthened using the chemical strengthening processes. In one or more aspects, MAS-System glassceramic substrates may be strengthened in Li2SO4 molten salt, whereby an exchange of 2Li+ for Mg2+ can occur.
[00180] As used herein, “ceramic-based” includes both ceramics and glassceramics, wherein glass-ceramics have one or more crystalline phases and an amorphous, residual glass phase. Ceramic-based materials may be strengthened (e.g., chemically strengthened). In aspects, a ceramic-based material can be formed by heating a glass-based material to form ceramic (e.g., crystalline) portions. In further aspects, ceramic-based materials may comprise one or more nucleating agents that can facilitate the formation of crystalline phase(s). In aspects, ceramic-based materials can comprise one or more oxides, nitrides, oxynitrides, carbides, borides, and/or silicides. Example aspects of ceramic oxides include zirconia (ZrCb), zircon (ZrSiCU), an alkali metal oxide (e.g., sodium oxide (Na2O)), an alkali earth metal oxide (e.g., magnesium oxide (MgO)), titania (TiCh), hafnium oxide (HfiO), yttrium oxide (Y2O3), iron oxides, beryllium oxides, vanadium oxide (VO2), fused quartz, mullite (a mineral comprising a combination of aluminum oxide and silicon dioxide), and spinel (MgAhCU). Example aspects of ceramic nitrides include silicon nitride (Si3N4), aluminum nitride (AIN), gallium nitride (GaN), beryllium nitride (Be3N2), boron nitride (BN), tungsten nitride (WN), vanadium nitride, alkali earth metal nitrides (e.g., magnesium nitride (MgsNi)), nickel nitride, and tantalum nitride. Example aspects of oxynitride ceramics include silicon oxynitride, aluminum oxynitride, and a SiAlON (a combination of alumina and silicon nitride and can have a chemical formula, for example, Sii2-m-nAlm+nOnNi6-n, Sie-nAlnOnNs-n, or Si2-nAlnOi+nN2-n, where m, n, and the resulting subscripts are all non-negative integers). Example aspects of carbides and carbon-containing ceramics include silicon carbide (SiC), tungsten carbide (WC), an iron carbide, boron carbide (B4C), alkali metal carbides (e.g., lithium carbide (Li4C3)), alkali earth metal carbides (e.g., magnesium carbide (Mg2C3)), and graphite. Example aspects of borides include chromium boride (Crfh), molybdenum boride (M02B5), tungsten boride (W2B5), iron boride, titanium boride, zirconium boride (ZrB2), hafnium boride (EHB2), vanadium boride (VB2), Niobium boride (NbB2), and lanthanum boride (LaBe). Example aspects of silicides include molybdenum disilicide (MoSi2), tungsten disilicide (\VSi2), titanium disilicide (TiSi2), nickel silicide (NiSi), alkali earth silicide (e.g., sodium silicide (NaSi)), alkali metal silicide (e.g., magnesium silicide (Mg2Si)), hafnium disilicide (HfSi2), and platinum silicide (PtSi).
[00181] In aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a polymer-based portion comprising a Young’s modulus of about 3 GigaPascals (GPa) or more. Exemplary aspects of materials for a polymer-based first portion and/or polymer- based second portion include but are not limited to blends, nanoparticle, and/or fiber composites of one or more of styrene-based polymers (e.g., polystyrene (PS), styrene acrylonitrile (SAN), styrene maleic anhydride (SMA)), phenylene-based polymer (e.g., polyphenylene sulfide (PPS)), polyvinylchloride (PVC), polysulfone (PSU), polyphthalmide (PPA), polyoxymethylene (POM), polylactide (PLA), polyimides (PI), polyhydroxybutyrate (PHB), polyglycolides (PGA), polyethyleneterephthalate (PET), polyethylenenaphthalate (PEN), and/or polycarbonate (PC).
[00182] Throughout the disclosure, an elastic modulus (e.g., Young’s modulus) of the substrate 103 or 203 (e.g., glass-based material, ceramic-based material) is measured using indentation methods in accordance with ASTM E2546- 15. In aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 comprising a glass-based material or a ceramic-based material can comprise an elastic modulus of about 10 GigaPascals (GPa) or more, about 50 GPa or more, about 60 GPa or more, about 70 GPa or more, about 100 GPa or less, or about 80 or less. In aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 comprising a glass-based material or a ceramic-based material can comprise an elastic modulus in a range from about 10 GPa to about 100 GPa, from about 50 GPa to about 100 GPa, from about 60 GPa to about 80 GPa, from about 70 GPa ta about 80 GPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00183] As shown in FIGS. 1-2, the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a first major surface 105 or 205 and a second major surface 107 or 207 opposite the first major surface 105 or 205. As shown in FIGS. 1-2, the first major surface 105 or 205 can extend along a first plane 104 or 204a. As further shown in FIGS. 1-2, the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise the second major surface 107 or 207 extending along a second plane 106 or 204b. In aspects, as shown, the second plane 106 or 204b can be parallel to the first plane 104 or 204a. As used herein, a substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be defined between the first major surface 105 or 205 and the second major surface 107 or 207 as a distance between the first plane 104 or 204a and the second plane 106 or 204b. In aspects, the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can extend in the thickness direction 202, which can be perpendicular to the first major surface 105 or 205. In aspects, the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be about 10 micrometers (pm) or more, about 25 pm or more, about 40 pm or more, about 60 pm or more, about 80 pm or more, about 100 pm or more, about 125 pm or more, about 150 pm or more, about 3 millimeters (mm) or less, about 2 mm or less, about 1 mm or less, about 800 pm or less, about 500 pm or less, about 300 pm or less, about 200 pm or less, about 180 pm or less, or about 160 pm or less. In aspects, the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be in a range from about 10 pm to about 3 mm, from about 25 pm to about 2 mm, from about 40 pm to about 2 mm, from about 60 pm to about 2 mm, from about 80 pm to about 2 mm, from about 100 pm to about 1 mm, from about 100 pm to about 800 pm, from about 100 pm to about 500 pm, from about 125 pm to about 300 pm, from about 125 pm to about 200 pm, from about 150 pm to about 160 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00184] In aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, the substrate 203 of the coated article 201 can comprise a first portion 223 and a second portion 233. As shown, the first portion 223 can comprise the substrate thickness 222 between a first surface area 225 and a second surface area 227, and the second portion 233 can comprise the substrate thickness 222 between a third surface area 235 and a fourth surface area 237. In aspects, as shown, the first surface area 225 and the third surface area 235 can extend along the first plane 204a that the first major surface 205 can extend along. Similarly, as shown, the second surface area 227 and the fourth surface area 237 can extend along the second plane 204b that the second major surface 207 can extend along. In further aspects, the substrate 203 can comprise a central portion 281 positioned between the first portion 223 and the second portion 233. In even further aspects, the central portion 281 can comprise a first central surface area 215 positioned between the first surface area 225 and the third surface area 235 that is recessed from the first plane 204a by a first distance 208 defining a recess 211. In further aspects, as shown, the central portion 281 can comprise a second central surface area 217 positioned between the second surface area 227 and the fourth surface area 237. In even further aspects, as shown, the second central surface area 217 can extend along a common plane (e.g., second plane 204b) with the second major surface 207, the second surface area 227, and/or the fourth surface area 237. In even further aspects, the central portion 281 can comprise a central thickness 212 defined between the first central surface area 215 and the second central surface area 217, for example, as a distance between a third plane 204c that the first central surface area 215 can extend along and the second plane 204b that the second central surface area 217 can extend along. Although not shown, the substrate can comprise a second recess opposite the first recess providing a second central surface area recessed from the second major surface rather than being coplanar with the second major surface. Also, although not shown, the substrate can comprise a recess defined between the second central surface area and the second major surface while the first central surface area can be coplanar with the first major surface.
[00185] In aspects, the central thickness 212 can be about 10 pm or more, about 25 pm or more, about 80 pm or more, about 100 pm or more, about 1 mm or less, about 500 pm or less, or about 200 pm or less. In aspects, the central thickness 212 can be in a range from about 10 pm to about 1 mm, from about 25 pm to about 500 pm, from about 100 pm to about 200 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, the central thickness 212 can be about 100 pm or less, for example in a range from about 10 pm to about 80 pm, from about 25 pm to about 60 pm, from about 35 pm to about 50 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the central thickness 212 as a percentage of the substrate thickness 222 can be about 0.5% or more, about 1% or more, about 2% or more, about 5% or more, about 6% or more, about 20% or less, about 13% or less, about 10% or less, or about 8% or less. In aspects, the central thickness 212 as a percentage of the substrate thickness 222 can be in a range from about 0.5% to about 20%, from about 1% to about 13%, from about 2% to about 10%, from about 5% to about 8%, from about 6% to about 8%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first distance 208 as a percentage of the substrate thickness 222 can be about 1% or more, about 2% or more, about 5% or more, about 10% or more, about 12% or more, about 15% or more, about 18% or more, about 20% or more, about 99% or less, about 90% or less, about 75% or less, about 60% or less, about 50% or less, about 40% or less, about 30% or less, or about 25% or less. In further aspects, the first distance 208 as a percentage of the substrate thickness 222 can be in a range from about 1% to about 99%, from about 2% to about 90%, from about 5% to about 75%, from about 10% to about 60%, from about 12% to about 50%, from about 15% to about 40%, from about 18% to about 30%, from about 20% to about 25%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00186] As shown in FIG. 2, the central portion 281 can comprise a first transition surface area 229 attaching and extending between the first central surface area 215 to the first surface area 225. In aspects, a first transition width 214 of the first transition surface area 229 can be measured as the minimum distance between a portion of the first central surface area 215 extending along the third plane 204c and a portion of the first surface area 225 extending along the first plane 204a. As shown in FIG. 2, the central portion 281 can comprise a second transition surface area 239 attaching and extending between the first central surface area 215 to the third surface area 235. In aspects, a second transition width 216 of the second transition surface area 239 can be measured as the minimum distance between a portion of the first central surface area 215 extending along the third plane 204c and a portion of the third surface area 235 extending along the first plane 204a. In aspects, the first transition width 214 and/or the second transition width 216 can be about 0.5 mm or more, about 0.6 mm or more, about 0.7 mm or more, about 0.8 mm or more, about 0.9 mm or more, about 5 mm or less, about 3 mm or less, about 2 mm or less, about 1.5 mm or less, or about 1 mm or less. In aspects, the first transition width 214 and/or the second transition width 216 can be in a range from about 0.5 mm to about 5 mm, from about 0.6 mm to about 3 mm, from about 0.7 mm to about 2 mm, from about 0.8 mm to about 1.5 mm, from about 0.9 mm to about 1 mm, or any range or subrange therebetween. Providing a transition surface area (e.g., first transition surface area and/or second transition surface area) can reduce (e.g., minimize) optical distortions and/or visibility of the change in thickness from the substrate thickness to the central thickness.
[00187] In aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, a thickness of a first transition region 210 comprising the first transition surface area 229 can decrease between the substrate thickness 222 of the first portion 223 and the central thickness 212 of the central portion 281. In further aspects, as shown, a thickness of the first transition region 210 can smoothly decrease, monotonically decrease, and/or smoothly and monotonically decrease between the substrate thickness 222 of the first portion 223 and the central thickness 212 of the central portion 281. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, a thickness of a second transition region 218 comprising the second transition surface area 239 can decrease between the substrate thickness 222 of the second portion 233 and the central thickness 212 of the central portion 281. In further aspects, as shown, a thickness of the second transition region 218 can smoothly decrease, monotonically decrease, and/or smoothly and monotonically decrease between the substrate thickness 222 of the second portion 233 and the central thickness 212 of the central portion 281. As used herein, a thickness decreases smoothly if changes in the cross- sectional area are smooth (e.g., gradual) rather than abrupt (e.g., step) changes in thickness. As used herein, a thickness decreases monotonically in a direction if the thickness decreases for a portion and for the rest of the time either stays the same, decreases, or a combination thereof (i.e., the thickness decreases but never increases in the direction). Providing a smooth shape of the first transition region and/or the second transition region can reduce optical distortions.
[00188] In aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, the first transition surface area 229 can comprise a linearly inclined surface extending between the first central surface area 215 and the first surface area 225. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, the second transition surface area 239 can comprise a linearly inclined surface extending between the first central surface area 215 and the third surface area 235. In aspects, although not shown, the first transition surface area and/or the second transition surface area can comprise a concave up shape, for example, with a local slope of the corresponding transition surface area smoothly transitioning to a slope of the first central surface area 215 while a local slope of the corresponding transition surface area is substantially different from a slope of the first surface area 225. In aspects, although not shown, the first transition surface area and/or the second transition surface area can comprise a sigmoid shape, for example a magnitude of a local slope of the corresponding transition surface area being greater at a midpoint of the corresponding transition surface area than where the corresponding transition surface area meets the first major surface 205 and where the corresponding transition surface area meets the first central surface area 215.
[00189] As shown in FIG. 2, a width 287 of the central portion 281 between the first portion 223 and the second portion 233 is equal to the minimum distance between the first portion 223 and the second portion 233. In aspects, the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be about 1 times or more, about 1.4 times or more, about 1.5 times or more, about 2 times or more, about 3 times or less, about 2.5 times or less, or about 2 times or less the minimum parallel plate distance of the coated article. In aspects, the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be in a range from about 1.4 times to about 3 times, from about 1.5 times to about 2.5 times, from about 1.5 times to about 2 times, or any range or subrange therebetween. Without wishing to be bound by theory, the length of a bent portion in a circular configuration between parallel plates can be about 0.8 times the parallel plate distance 407. In aspects, the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be about 1 mm or more, about 2 mm or more, about 4 mm or more, about 5 mm or more, about 10 mm or more, about 20 mm or more, about 40 mm or more, about 200 mm or less, about 100 mm or less, or about 60 mm or less. In aspects, the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be in a range from about 1 mm to about 200 mm, from about 10 mm to about 175 mm, from about 20 mm to about 150 mm, from about 30 mm to about 125 mm, from about 40 mm to about 100 mm, from about 50 mm to about 90 mm, from about 60 mm to about 80 mm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the width 287 of the central portion 281 can be about 60 mm or less, for example in a range from about 1 mm to about 60 mm, from about 2 mm to about 40 mm, from about 5 mm to about 30 mm, from about 10 mm to about 30 mm, from about 10 mm to about 20 mm, or any range or subrange therebetween. Controlling the width of the central portion can facilitate folding of the coated article without failure.
[00190] As shown in FIGS. 1-2, the coated article 101 or 201 can comprise a first coating 113 disposed on the substrate 103 or 203, for example, the first major surface 105 or 205. In aspects, as shown, the first coating 113 can comprise a first contact surface 115 and a second contact surface 117 opposite the first contact surface 115. In further aspects, as shown, the second contact surface 117 can face and/or contact (e.g., be bonded to) the first major surface 105. In even further aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, the second contact surface 117 can face and/or contact (e.g., be bonded to) the first central surface area 215. In still further aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, at least a portion of the first coating 113 can be positioned in the recess 211. In yet further aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, at least a portion of the first coating 113 can occupy the recess 211. In yet further aspects, as shown, the first coating 113 can completely fill the recess 211, although the recess may not be totally filled, for example, to leave room for electronic devices and/or mechanical devices in other aspects.
[00191] As shown in FIGS. 1-2, a maximum first thickness 119 of the first coating 113 and a minimum first thickness 219 of the first coating 113 are defined between the first contact surface 115 and the second contact surface 117. As used herein, a maximum first thickness 119 is defined as a maximum distance between the first contact surface 115 and the second contact surface 117 in the thickness direction 202 of the substrate thickness 109 or 222. As used herein, a minimum first thickness 219 is defined as a minimum distance between the first contact surface 115 and the second contact surface 117 in the thickness direction 202 of the substrate thickness 109 or 222. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 1, the maximum first thickness 119 can be substantially equal to the minimum first thickness 219. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, the maximum first thickness 119 can be different from (i.e., greater than) the minimum first thickness 219, for example, by the first distance 208 that the first central surface area 215 is recessed from the first plane 204a (e.g., first major surface 205) when the first coating 113 is positioned in the recess 211 and extends over the first major surface 205 of the substrate 203. In further aspects, as shown, the second contact surface 117 of the first coating can comprise a first portion 247a facing and/or contacting the first central surface area 215, a second portion 247b facing and/or contacting the first surface area 225, and/or a third portion 247c facing and/or contacting the third surface area 235. In aspects, the minimum first thickness 219 can be about 1 pm or more, about 5 pm or more, about 10 pm or more, about 15 pm or more, about 100 pm or less, about 80 pm or less, about 50 pm or less, or about 30 pm or less. In aspects, the minimum first thickness 219 can be in a range from about 1 pm to about 100 pm, from about 5 pm to about 100 pm, from about 5 pm to about 80 pm, from about 10 pm to about 50 pm, from about 15 pm to about 30 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 2, the maximum first thickness 119 can be greater than the first distance 208 that the first central surface area 215 is recessed from the first plane 204a (e.g., first major surface 205). Providing the first coating can provide good impact resistance to the coated article.
[00192] In aspects, the first coating 113 can comprise a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group or linked by an amine group. As used herein, the first polymer comprises two or more linkages (e.g., ether groups, amine groups) between adjacent monomers of the plurality of first monomers. As used herein, “monomer” refers to a molecule that is bonded to another molecule to form the first polymer and need not be the same as other “monomers” in the resulting polymer. In further aspects, the plurality of first monomers can comprise the same monomer. In even further aspects, a pair of first monomers of the plurality of first monomers can comprise one or more linker molecules (e.g., additional monomers) bonding the pair of first monomers together in the first polymer. In further aspects, the plurality of first monomers can comprise a mixture of two or more different molecules that react to form the first polymer. In further aspects, the ether groups linking the plurality of first monomers can be formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers. Exemplary aspects of epoxy functional groups include epoxy, alkyl epoxy (e.g., epoxyethyl, epoxypropyl), and cycloalkyl epoxy (e.g., epoxycyclohexyl). Exemplary aspects of glycidyl functional groups include amine glycidyls, alkyl glycidyls (e.g., glycidylpropyl), ether glycidyls (e.g., glycidyloxy), siloxane glycidyls (e.g., glycidyldimethyoxy), and combinations thereof (e.g., glycidyloxypropyl, glycidyloxypropyldimethylsiloxy). In even further aspects, the plurality of first monomers can comprise an alicyclic epoxy. As used herein, alicyclic refers to a molecule comprising a cyclic molecule (e.g., ring), where each atom in a backbone of the cyclic molecule is a carbon atom. A backbone of a cyclic molecule refers to the atoms forming a closed ring (e.g., all carbons in cyclohexane). In still further aspects, the plurality of first monomers can comprise an alicyclic epoxy comprising two or more alicycles. Exemplary aspects of alicyclic epoxy molecules (including two or more alicycles) include (3’,4-epoxycyclohexane)methyl 3,4- epoxy cyclohexylcarboxylate (e.g., Celloxide 202 IP (available from Daicel)) and two cyclohexenoxides with a carbon-carbon bond between the cyclohexyl rings (e.g., 1,1’- bi(2, 3 -epoxy cyclohexane)) (e.g., Celloxide 8010 (available from Daicel)). In aspects, the first polymer can further comprise a linker between an adjacent pair of first monomers of the plurality of first monomers comprising an ether linker or an alcohol functional group formed by reacting an oxetane molecule. An exemplary aspect of an oxetane molecule is trimethylolpropane oxetane (TMPO).
[00193] In further aspects, one or more of the amine groups linking the plurality of first monomers can be formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group. Exemplary aspects of amines include primary alkyl amines (e.g., aminopropyl), secondary alkyl amines (methylaminopropyl, ethylaminoisobutyl), primary cycloalkyl amines (e.g., aminocyclohexyl, hexanediamine, trimethylhexamethylenediamine, isophoronediamine, 4,4’-methylene- bis[2-methylcyclohexylamaine], 4,7,10-trioxa-l,13-tridecanediamine), secondary cycloalkyl amines (e.g., methylaminocyclohexyl), and combinations thereof. In aspects, the first polymer can comprise another functional group in addition to the functional groups discussed above (e.g., ether, amine). In aspects, the first polymer can be free of an amine group along a backbone of the first polymer. As used herein, an atom (e.g., nitrogen in an amine group) is in a backbone of a polymer when, excluding any functional groups at the end(s) of the polymer, a longest chain of covalently bonded atoms in the polymer comprises the atom (e.g., nitrogen in an amine group). In further aspects, the first coating can be substantially free of an amine.
[00194] In aspects, the first polymer can comprise an oxygen atom in a backbone of the first polymer. In further aspects, the oxygen atom in a backbone can be part of an ether group linking an adjacent pair of first monomers. Exemplary aspects of polymers comprising an oxygen atom in the backbone of the polymer include polyethylene oxide), polypropylene oxide), poly(hydroxyethyl methacrylate), poly(lactic acid), poly(caprolactone), poly(glycolic acid), poly(hydroxy butyrate), poly(dimethyl siloxane), cellulose, poly(ethylene terephthalate), and derivatives and/or copolymers thereof. In even further aspects, the polymer can comprise poly(dimethylsiloxane) and/or polypropylene oxide). In still further aspects, the polypropylene oxide) can be linked to another portion of the second polymer by an ether group (e.g., formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group) or an amine group. In still further aspects, the siloxane can be linked to another portion of the second polymer by an ether group (e.g., formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group) or an amine group. In further aspects, the first polymer can comprise a first monomer comprising difunctional ethylene glycol (e.g., ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether), difunctional diethylene glycol (e.g., diethylene glycol diglycidyl ether), difunctional cyclohexanediol (e.g., 1,2-cyclohexanediol diglycidyl ether), neopentyl glycol (e.g., neopentyl glycol diglycidyl ether), trifunctional trimethoxypropane (e.g., trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether), tetrafunctional erythritol (e.g., pentaerythritol glycidyl ether), and trifunctional tris(4- hydroxyphenyl)methane (e.g., tri s(4-hydroxyphenyl)m ethane triglycidyl ether). In aspects, the first polymer can be substantially free from aromatic groups in the monomer units. In aspects, the first polymer can be substantially free from fluoride, urethanes, isocyanates, acrylates, and/or polycarbonates. Providing a first polymer comprising an oxygen atom in a backbone of the first polymer can increase a flexibility of the first polymer and the resulting coating, which can increase its ultimate elongation, durability, and/or impact resistance (e.g., pen drop height). [00195] In aspects, the first polymer can comprise a first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. In further aspects, the plurality of first monomers can further comprise the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. As used herein a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane means an organosilicon compound comprises at least two monomers represented as RSiOi 5, where there are three oxygen atoms with each oxygen atom shared with another monomer bonded thereto and R is a functional group that “functionalizes” an oligomeric silsesquioxane to form the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane, although the R of one monomer need not be the same as the R of another monomer. In aspects, a number of the RSiOi 5 monomers in the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be a whole number of 4 or more, 6 or more, 8 or more, 50 or less, 30 or less, 20 or less, 16 or less, about 12 or less, or 10 or less. In aspects, a number of the RSiOi.5 monomers in the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be a whole number in a range from 4 to 50, 4 to 30, 6 to 20, 6 to 16, 8 to 12, 8 to 10, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00196] In aspects, the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can further comprise any number of RSiCh monomers in addition to the RSiOi.s monomeric units discussed above, where again the R can vary between monomers of either or both the RSiCh monomers and RSiOi.s monomers. In further aspects, a RSiO2 monomer can be a terminal monomer, meaning that it is connected to only one other monomer. For simplicity, these “terminal monomers” will be referred to as RSiCh with the understanding that terminal RSiCh monomers can refer to either RSiCh.s, RSiCh.s, R2SiO3 5, R2SiO2 5, R2SiOi 5, R3SiO3.s, R3SiO2.s, R3SiOi.s, or R3SiOo.s, where a first R of a single terminal monomer can be the same or different another (e.g., one, all) R of the same single terminal monomer. In further aspects, a RSiO2 monomer can be bonded to two other monomers. For example, a RSiO2 monomer can be bonded to another RSiO2 and a RSiOi 5 monomer or two RSiOi.s monomers. For simplicity, “non-terminal RSiO2 monomers” can refer to either RSiO3, RSiO2, R2SiO3, or R2SiO2, where a first R of a single “non-terminal RSiO2” monomer can be the same or different another (e.g., one, all) R of the same single “non-terminal RSiO2 monomer.” In further aspects, the number of RSiO2 monomers can be less than or equal to the number of RSiOi 5 monomers. For example, when the number of RSiO2 monomers is 4 and the number of the RSiOi 5 monomers is 4 or more, a ladder-type functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be formed, where each of the RSiOi.5 monomers is connected to two other RSiOi 5 monomers and either a RSiOi 5 monomer or a RSiCh monomer.
[00197] In further aspects, the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise from 1 to 3 of RSiCh monomers (e.g., 1, 2, 3). In even further aspects, an adjacent pair of RSiOi.s monomers can be connected to each other by two or more non-overlapping paths, where each path comprises at least one monomer other than the adjacent pair of RSiOi.s monomers and the first path is connected to the second path without passing through the adjacent pair of monomers. For example, an opencage functionalized oligomer silsesquioxane can comprise the adjacent pair of RSiOi 5 monomers connected to each other by two or more non-overlapping paths and the first path is connected to the second path without passing through the adjacent pair of monomers while also comprising from 1 to 3 of RSiCh monomers. It is to be understood that the RSiOi 5 silsesquioxane monomers are different from siloxane monomers, which can include M-type siloxane monomers (e.g., RsSiOo.s), D-type siloxane monomers (e.g., R2SiC>2), and/or silica-type siloxane monomers (SiCh). In aspects, the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can consist of RSiOi.5 monomers. As used herein, a polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane (POSS) refers to a functionalized oligomer silsesquioxane consisting of RSiOi 5 monomers. Exemplary aspects of functionalized POSS can comprise 6, 8, 10, or 12 RSiOi.5 monomers, although other aspects are possible. For example, functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane consisting of 8 RSiOi 5 monomers is an octahedral functionalized POSS (e.g., polyoctahedral silsesquioxane).
[00198] Functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be functionalized by one or more functional groups. As used herein, a functional group functionalizing the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can exclude hydrogen, bisphenols, and/or fluorine-containing functional groups. In aspects, a functional group for the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise epoxies, glycidyls, oxiranes, and/or anhydrides. In further aspects, the functional group for the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group. Throughout the disclosure, a functionalized POSS that is functionalized by a glycidyl group is referred to as GPOSS. Exemplary aspects of glycidyl functional groups include amine glycidyls, alkyl glycidyls (e.g., glycidylpropyl, glycidylisobutyl), ether glycidyls (e.g., glycidyloxy), siloxane glycidyls (e.g., glycidyldimethyoxysilyl), and combinations thereof (e.g., glycidyloxypropyl, glycidyloxypropyldimethylsiloxy). Commercially available examples of GPOSS include 3 -glycidyloxypropyl functionalized POSS (e.g., EP0408 (Hybrid Plastics), EP0409 (Hybrid Plastics)), 3-glycidylpropoxy functionalized POSS (e.g., 560624 (Sigma Aldrich)), glycidylisobutyl functionalized POSS (e.g., EP0418 (Hybrid Plastics)), and 3-glycidyloxypropyldimethoxysilyl (e.g., 593869 (Sigma Aldrich), EP0435 (Hybrid Plastics)). Exemplary aspects of epoxy functional groups include epoxy, alkyl epoxy (e.g., epoxyethyl, epoxypropyl), and cycloalkyl epoxy (e.g., epoxycyclohexyl). A commercially available example of epoxy functionalized POSS includes (3,4, epoxycyclohexyl)ethyl functionalized POSS (e.g., 560316 (Sigma Aldrich)). Example aspects of anhydrides include maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, acetic anhydride, and alkyl anhydrides (e.g., ethanoic anhydride, propanoic anhydride).
[00199] As used herein, the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane is functionalized by at least one of the functional groups listed in the previous paragraph. In aspects, the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane (e.g., functionalized POSS) can comprise two or more R-groups comprising a functional group listed in the previous paragraph for functionalizing the oligomeric silsesquioxane. In further aspects, substantially every R-group of the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise a functional group listed in the previous paragraph for functionalizing the oligomeric silsesquioxane. In even further aspects, all of the R-groups comprising a functional group listed in the previous paragraph can comprise the same functional group. In even further aspects, the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be functionalized by two or more different functional groups listed in the previous paragraph. In further aspects, the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be functionalized by a first functional group (R) selected from the list in the previous paragraph and a second functional group (R2) selected from the list in the previous paragraph, where R is different from R2. In further aspects, one or more of the R-groups can comprise a functional group other than those listed in the previous paragraph. For example, other potential R-groups include hydrogen, alkyls, cycloalkyls, alcohols, and amines. In even further aspects, a third functional group (R3) of the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise hydrogen or an alkyl, cycloalkyl, alcohol, or amine functional group without comprising one of the functional groups listed in the previous paragraph. [00200] Throughout the disclosure, an effective diameter of a molecule (e.g., functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane) is measured using dynamic light scattering in accordance with ISO 22412:2017. In aspects, an effective diameter of a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes can be about 20 nm or less, about 15 nm or less, about 10 nm or less, about 6 nm or less, about 1 nm or more, about 2 nm or more, or about 4 nm or more. In aspects, an effective diameter of a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be in a range from about 1 nm to about 20 nm, from about 2 nm to about 15 nm, from about 4 nm to about 10 nm, from about 4 nm to about 6 nm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, a mean effective diameter of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be within one or more of the ranges for the effective diameter of a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane discussed above. In further aspects, substantially all and/or all of the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be within one or more of the ranges for the effective diameter of a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane discussed above.
[00201] In aspects, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the first polymer. In further aspects, the first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be at a first end of the first polymer opposite a second end of the first polymer that the second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane is at. In further aspects, the first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be separated from the second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane by at least 20 atoms along the backbone of the first polymer. Providing a first polymer with a plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes where the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes are separated (e.g., by at least 20 atoms along the backbone of the first polymer and/or at opposite ends of the first polymer) can reduce (e.g., prevent) aggregation of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, which can provide good optical properties (e.g., high transmittance, low haze), good durability and/or good adhesion.
[00202] In aspects, a weight % (wt%) of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in the first coating 113 can be about 60 wt% or more, about 65 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 80 wt% or less, about 75 wt% or less, or about 70 wt% or less. In aspects, a wt% of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes in the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 60 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 80 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 75 wt%, from about 65 wt% to about 70 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, a wt% of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be about 20 wt% or less, for example in a range from 0 wt% to about 20 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. A concentration of the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes and siloxanes can be determined using X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy (XPS) and/or Raman spectroscopy of a sample of the corresponding coating, where an intensity of silicon (in XPS) or silicon-oxygen bonds (in Raman spectroscopy) can correspond to the concentration of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., POSS) and siloxanes (e.g., polysiloxane). In aspects, the first coating 113 can be substantially free of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
[00203] Throughout the disclosure, a fraction (e.g., wt%) of a coating comprising organic material can be determined using thermogravimetric analysis (TGA). In aspects, a wt% of organic material (e.g., alicyclic epoxy, amines) in the first coating 113 can be about 20 wt% or more, about 25 wt% or more, about 30 wt% or more, about 40 wt% or more, about 50 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 90 wt% or less, about 80 wt% or less, about 70 wt% or less, or about 60 wt% or less. In aspects, a wt% of organic material in the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 20 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 25 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 30 wt% or more to about 80 wt%, from about 40 wt% to about 70 wt%, from about 50 wt% to about 60 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00204] In aspects, the first coating 113 can include a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks. Providing a first coating comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion. An exemplary aspect of the silicone- based polymer in the above-referenced polymeric block can be poly(dimethyl siloxane) or poly(epoxycyclohexylethyl methylsiloxane). In aspects, an amount of the block including the silicone-based polymer in the first coating 113, as a wt% of the first coating, can be about 0.3 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.7 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 3 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 15 wt% or less, about 12 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, about 7 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In aspects, an amount of the block including the silicone-based polymer in the first coating 113, as a wt% of the first coating, can be in a range from about 0.3 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 12 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 7 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Alternatively or additionally, the first coating can include a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant. Providing a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in the first coating can increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion. In aspects, an amount of the non-ionic fluoro surfactant in the first coating 113, as a wt% of the first coating, can be about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In aspects, an amount of the non-ionic fluoro surfactant in the first coating 113, as a wt% of the first coating, can be in a range from about 0.2 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00205] Throughout the disclosure, a composition or coating (e.g., first coating 113, second coating 123) is “substantially free” of a component if it comprises the component in an amount of about 0.25 wt% or less (other than substantially solvent-free, as defined below). In aspects, the first coating 113 can be substantially free from nanoparticles. In aspects, the first coating 113 can be substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles. As used herein, silica nanoparticles refer to particles comprising an effective diameter of at least 20 nm and comprise silica. Silica nanoparticles can comprise solid particles or mesoporous particles. Silica nanoparticles can be larger (e.g., comprise a larger effective diameter) than a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. Silica nanoparticles can be formed from colloidal silica and/or via a sol-gel method. Without wishing to be bound by theory, silica nanoparticles can aggregate, especially at elevated temperature, impairing mechanical and/or optical properties of a first coating and/or coated article. Providing a first coating substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles can reduce processing issues (e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation) with forming the first coating, improve optical properties (e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity) of the coating and/or coated article, and reduce mechanical properties (e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance) of the resulting coating and/or coated article compared to a corresponding coating and/or coated article without silica nanoparticles.
[00206] In aspects, the first coating 113 can comprise a photoinitiator. As used herein a photoinitiator is a compound sensitive to one or more wavelengths that upon absorbing light comprising the one or more wavelengths undergoes a reaction to produce one or more radicals or ionic species that can initiate a reaction. In further aspects, the photoinitiator may be sensitive to one or more wavelengths of ultraviolet (UV) light. In further aspects, the photoinitiator can comprise a cationic photoinitiator, which is a photoinitiator configured to initiate a cation reaction (e.g., cationic polymerization). Example aspects of photoinitiators sensitive to UV light include without limitation benzoin ethers, benzil ketals, dialkoxyacetophenones, hydroxyalkylphenones, aminoalkylphenones, acylphosphine oxides, thioxanthones, hydroxyalkylketones, and thioxanthanamines. In further aspects, the photoinitiator may be sensitive to one or more wavelengths of visible light. Example aspects of photoinitiators sensitive to visible light include without limitation 5,7-diiodo-3- butoxy-6-fluorone, bis (4-methoxybenzoyl) diethylgermanium, bis(2,4,6- trimethylbenzoyl)-phenylphosphineoxide, 3-methyl-4-aza-6-helicene, and thiocyanide borates. In further aspects, the photoinitiator may be sensitive to a wavelength that other components of the first coating are substantially transparent at. In further aspects, the photoinitiator can initiate a cationic reaction (e.g., cationic polymerization), for example, the photoinitiator can comprise triarylsulfonium hexfluoroantimonate, triphenyl sulfonium hexafluoroantimonate, and bis(4-tert- butylphenyl)iodonium perfluoro- 1 -butanesulfonate. In further aspects, the photoinitiator can comprise a free radical photoinitiator configured to generate one or more free radicals, for example, the photoinitiator can comprise acetophenone-based compounds (e.g., dimethoxyphenyl acetophenone), azobisisobutyronitrile (AIBN), and aromatic peroxides (e.g., benzoyl peroxide). Commercially available photoinitiators include without limitation the Irgacure product line from BASF. In aspects, the first coating 113 can comprise the photoinitiator in a weight % (wt%) of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 6 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, about 2 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In aspects, the first coating 113 can be substantially free of fluorine-based compounds. As used herein, a coating can be substantially free of fluorine-based compounds while containing a trace amount of fluorine in a minor component (e.g., about 6 wt% or less of a photoinitiator) of the corresponding coating corresponding to an overall wt% of fluorine of about 0.25 wt% or less. In further aspects, the first coating 113 can be free of fluorine-based compounds. In aspects, the first coating 113 can be substantially free and/or free from a photoinitiator. Providing coatings free from a photoinitiator (e.g., thermally cured coatings) can be free from yellowing issues.
[00207] As shown in FIGS. 1-2, the coated article 101 or 201 can comprise a second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113, for example, the first contact surface 115. In aspects, as shown, the second coating 123 can comprise a third contact surface 125 and a fourth contact surface 127 opposite the third contact surface 125. In further aspects, as shown, the fourth contact surface 127 can face and/or contact the first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113. In further aspects, as shown, the fourth contact surface 127 can face the first major surface 105 or 205 of the substrate 103 or 203. In further aspects, as shown, the first coating 113 can be positioned between the substrate 103 or 203 and the second coating 123. In even further aspects, as shown, the second coating 123 (e.g., fourth contact surface 127) can contact the first coating 113 (e.g., first contact surface 115), and the first coating 113 (e.g., second contact surface 117) can contact the first major surface 105 of the substrate 103 or 203 and/or contact the first central surface area 215 of the substrate 203, if present.
[00208] As shown in FIGS. 1-2, an average second thickness 129 of the second coating 123 is defined between the third contact surface 125 and the fourth contact surface 127 as the average distance therebetween. In aspects, as shown, the average second thickness 129 extends in the thickness direction 202. In aspects, the average second thickness 129 can be about 1 pm or more, about 1.25 pm or more, about 1.5 pm or more, about 2 pm or more, about 50 pm or less, about 20 pm or less, about 10 pm or less, about 5 pm or less, or about 3 pm or less. In aspects, the average second thickness 129 of the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 1 pm to about 50 pm, from about 1.25 pm to about 20 pm, from about 1.5 pm to about 10 pm, from about 1.5 pm to about 5 pm, from about 2 pm to about 3 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. Providing a second thickness coating within one or more of the above-mentioned ranges can provide good hardness without significantly impairing the impact resistance of the resulting article.
[00209] In aspects, the second coating 123 can comprise a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group or linked by an amine group. As used herein, the second polymer comprises two or more linkages (e.g., ether groups, amine groups) between adjacent monomers of the plurality of second monomers. In further aspects, the plurality of second monomers can comprise the same monomer. In even further aspects, a pair of second monomers of the plurality of first monomers can comprise one or more linker molecules (e.g., additional monomers) bonding the pair of second monomers together in the second polymer. In further aspects, the plurality of second monomers can comprise a mixture of two or more different molecules that react to form the second polymer. In further aspects, the ether groups linking the plurality of second monomers can be formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers. In even further aspects, the plurality of second monomers can comprise an alicyclic epoxy. In still further aspects, the plurality of second monomers can comprise an alicyclic epoxy comprising two or more alicycles. Exemplary aspects of alicyclic epoxy molecules (including two or more alicycles) include (3’,4- epoxycyclohexane)methyl 3, 4-epoxy cyclohexylcarboxylate (e.g., Celloxide 2021P (available from Daicel)) and two cyclohexenoxides with a carbon-carbon bond between the cyclohexyl rings (e.g., l,l’-bi(2, 3 -epoxy cyclohexane)) (e.g., Celloxide 8010 (available from Daicel)). In further aspects, the second polymer can further comprise a linker between an adjacent pair of second monomers of the plurality of second monomers comprising an ether linker or an alcohol functional group formed by reacting an oxetane molecule. An exemplary aspect of an oxetane molecule is trimethylolpropane oxetane (TMPO).
[00210] In further aspects, one or more of the amine groups linking the plurality of second monomers can be formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group. In aspects, the second polymer can comprise another functional group in addition to the functional groups discussed above (e.g., ether, amine). In aspects, the second polymer can be free of an amine group along a backbone of the second polymer. In further aspects, the second coating can be substantially free of an amine. [00211] In aspects, the second polymer can comprise a second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. In further aspects, the plurality of second monomers can further comprise the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. In further aspects, the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can comprise any of the properties discussed above for the first plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. In further aspects, a functional group for the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can comprise epoxies, glycidyls, oxiranes, and/or anhydrides. In further aspects, the functional group for the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group. In aspects, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes can be bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second polymer. In further aspects, the first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be at a first end of the second polymer opposite a second end of the second polymer that the second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane is at. In further aspects, the first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be separated from the second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane by at least 20 atoms along the backbone of the second polymer. Providing a second polymer with a plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes where the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes are separated (e.g., by at least 20 atoms along the backbone of the second polymer and/or at opposite ends of the second polymer) can reduce (e.g., prevent) aggregation of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, which can provide good optical properties (e.g., high transmittance, low haze), good durability and/or good adhesion.
[00212] In aspects, a weight % (wt%) of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in the second coating 123 can be about 50 wt% or more, about 60 wt% or more, about 65 wt% or more, about 80 wt% or less, about 75 wt% or less, or about 70 wt% or less. In aspects, a wt% of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 50 wt% to about 80 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 75 wt%, from about 65 wt% to about 70 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the second coating 123 can be substantially free of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes.
[00213] In aspects, a wt% of organic material (e.g., alicyclic epoxy, amines) in the second coating 123 can be about 20 wt% or more, about 25 wt% or more, about 30 wt% or more, about 40 wt% or more, about 50 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 90 wt% or less, about 80 wt% or less, about 70 wt% or less, or about 60 wt% or less. In aspects, a wt% of organic material in the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 20 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 25 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 30 wt% or more to about 80 wt%, from about 40 wt% to about 70 wt%, from about 50 wt% to about 60 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00214] In aspects, the second coating 123 can be substantially free from nanoparticles. In aspects, the second coating 123 can be substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles. Providing a second coating 123 substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles can reduce processing issues (e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation) with the second coating 123, improve optical properties (e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity) of the coating and/or the resulting coating and/or coated article, and reduce mechanical properties (e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance) of the resulting coating and/or coated article compared to a corresponding coating and/or coated without silica nanoparticles.
[00215] In aspects, the second coating 123 can comprise nanoparticles. In further aspects, nanoparticles can comprise silica nanoparticles, alumina nanoparticles, zirconia nanoparticles, titania nanoparticles, carbon black, and/or combinations thereof. In aspects, the second coating 123 can comprise silica nanoparticles and/or alumina nanoparticles. In further aspects, a wt% of the silica nanoparticles and/or alumina nanoparticles in the second coating 12 second coating can be about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or more, about 30 wt% or less, or about 10 wt% or less. In further aspects, a wt% of the linker (e.g., plurality of linkers) in the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 1% to about 30%, from about 5% to about 20%, from about 5% to about 15%, from about 5% to about 10%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, a mean effective diameter of the silica nanoparticles and/or alumina nanoparticles can be about 10 nm or more, about 20 nm or more, about 30 nm or more, about 100 nm or less, about 50 nm or less, or about 40 nm or less. In further aspects, a mean effective diameter in a range from about 10 nm to about 100 nm, from about 20 nm to about 50 nm, from about 30 nm to about 40 nm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, the silica nanoparticles and/or the alumina nanoparticles may not be bonded to a functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane in the second coating. Providing nanoparticles can increase a hardness and/or an impact resistance of the coated article.
[00216] In aspects, the second coating 123 can comprise a photoinitiator. In further aspects, the photoinitiator can comprise a cationic photoinitiator, which is a photoinitiator configured to initiate a cation reaction (e.g., cationic polymerization). In aspects, the second coating 123 can comprise the photoinitiator in a weight % (wt%) of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 6 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, about 2 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In aspects, the second coating 123 can be substantially free of fluorine-based compounds. In further aspects, the second coating 123 can be free of fluorine-based compounds. In aspects, the second coating 123 can be substantially free from a photoinitiator (e.g., free from photoinitiators). Providing coatings free from a photoinitiator (e.g., thermally cured coatings) can be free from yellowing issues.
[00217] In aspects, the second polymer can comprise an oxygen atom in a backbone of the first polymer. In further aspects, the oxygen atom in a backbone can be part of an ether group linking an adjacent pair of second monomers. In even further aspects, the polymer can comprise a siloxane (e.g., poly(dimethylsiloxane)) and/or polypropylene oxide). In still further aspects, the polypropylene oxide) can be linked to another portion of the second polymer by an ether group (e.g., formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group) or an amine group. In still further aspects, the siloxane can be linked to another portion of the second polymer by an ether group (e.g., formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group) or an amine group. In further aspects, the second polymer can comprise a second monomer comprising difunctional ethylene glycol (e.g., ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether), difunctional di ethylene glycol (e.g., di ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether), difunctional cyclohexanediol (e.g., 1,2-cyclohexanediol diglycidyl ether), neopentyl glycol (e.g., neopentyl glycol diglycidyl ether), trifunctional trimethoxypropane (e.g., trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether), tetrafunctional erythritol (e.g., pentaerythritol glycidyl ether), and trifunctional tris(4-hydroxyphenyl)methane (e.g., tris(4- hydroxyphenyl)methane triglycidyl ether). In aspects, the second polymer can be substantially free from aromatic groups in the monomer units. In aspects, the second polymer can be substantially free from fluoride, urethanes, isocyanates, acrylates, and/or polycarbonates. Providing a second polymer comprising an oxygen atom in a backbone of the polymer can increase a flexibility of the second polymer and the resulting coating, which can increase the ultimate elongation, durability, and/or impact resistance (e.g., pen drop height).
[00218] In aspects, the second coating 123 can include a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks. Providing a second coating comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion. An exemplary aspect of the silicone- based polymer in the above-referenced polymeric block can be poly(dimethyl siloxane) or poly(epoxycyclohexylethyl methylsiloxane). In further aspects, an amount of the block including the silicone-based polymer in the second coating 123, as a wt% of the first coating, can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to the silicone-based polymer in the first coating. Alternatively or additionally, the first coating can include a non-ionic fluorosurfactant. Providing a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in the second coating can increase an oleophobicity of the coating and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion. In further aspects, an amount of the non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in the second coating 123, as a wt% of the first coating, can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to the non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in the first coating.
[00219] Table 1 presents Examples A-S of components that can be present in the first coating and/or the second coating in accordance with aspects of the disclosure. As shown, in Examples A-O, the first coating and the second coating both comprise a reacted epoxy (or glycidyl group), which can be in the form of an ether linkage or an alcohol adjacent to an amine. In Examples B, D, I, and K-L, the first coating and the second coating both comprise an amine in the corresponding polymer. In Examples C-D, L, and S, the first coating and the second coating both comprise POSS. In Examples M-O, the first coating can comprise nanoparticles. In Examples J- L, the second coating can comprise nanoparticles. In Examples P and R-S, the second coating can comprise a silicone-block copolymer. In Examples Q-S, the first coating can comprise a silicone-block copolymer. In Examples Q-S, the second coating can comprise a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant. In Examples A-D, the first coating and the second coating can comprise the same components; however, as shown in Examples E-S, the first coating can comprise different components than the second coating. For example, as shown in Examples F-I and Q, the second coating can comprise POSS while the first coating may not. Also, it is to be understood that, as in Example A-D, when the first coating and the second coating comprise the same components, the relative proportion of the components in the first coating may be the same or different than the relative portion of the components in the second coating. It is to be understood that Examples A-S are explanatory and not exhaustive of all combinations of compositions for the first coating and the second coating within the scope of the present disclosure.
Table 1 : Composition of Coatings
Figure imgf000047_0001
[00220] The first polymer and/or the second polymer can comprise a glass transition (Tg) temperature. As used herein, the glass transition temperature, storage modulus, and a loss modulus are measured using Dynamic Mechanical Analysis (DMA) with, for example, the DMA 850 from TA Instruments. The samples for the DMA analysis comprise a film secured by a tension clamp. As used herein, the storage modulus refers to the in-phase component of a response of the polymer or polymer-based material to the dynamic testing. As used herein, the loss modulus refers to the out-of-phase component of a response to the polymer or polymer-based material during the dynamic testing. As used herein, the glass transition temperature corresponds to a maximum value of a tan delta, which is a ratio of the loss modulus to the storage modulus. In aspects, the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be outside of an operating range (e.g., from about -20°C to about 60°C) of the coated article. In aspects, the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be about 0°C or less, about -20°C or less, about -40°C or less, about -140°C or more, about -80°C or more, or about -60°C or more. In aspects, the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be in a range from about -120°C to about 0°C, from about -120°C to about -20°C, from about -80°C to about -40°C, from about -80°C to about -60°C, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be about 60°C or more, about 80°C or more, about 100°C or more, about 200°C or less, about 160°C or less, or about 120°C or less. In aspects, the glass transition temperature of the first polymer and/or the second polymer can be in a range from about 60°C to about 200°C, from about 60°C to about 160°C, from about 80°C to about 120°C, from about 80°C to about 100°C, or any range or subrange therebetween. Providing the first polymer and/or the second polymer portion with a glass transition temperature outside of an operating range (e.g., from about 0°C to about 40°C, from about -20°C to about 60°C) can enable consistent properties across the operating range.
[00221] Throughout the disclosure, a tensile strength, ultimate elongation (e.g., strain at failure), and yield point of a polymeric material (e.g., first coating, second coating) is determined using ASTM D638 using a tensile testing machine, for example, an Instron 3400 or Instron 6800, at 23°C and 50% relative humidity with a type I dogbone shaped sample. Throughout the disclosure, an elastic modulus and/or a Poisson’s ratio of a polymeric material is measured using ISO 527-1 :2019. In aspects, an elastic modulus of the first coating 113 can be about 1 MegaPascal (MPa) or more, about 5 MPa or more, about 10 MPa or more, about 20 MPa or more, about 100 MPa or more, 200 MPa or more, about 500 MPa or more, about 2,000 MPa or less, about 1,500 MPa or less, about 1,000 MPa or less, about 800 MPa, about 100 MPa or less, about 75 MPa or less, about 50 MPa or less, or about 30 MPa or less. In aspects, the elastic modulus of the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 1 MPa to about 2,000 MPa, from about 10 MPa to about 1,500 MPa, from about 20 MPa to about 1,500 MPa, from about 100 MPa to about 1,500 MPa, from about 200 MPa to about 1,000 MPa, from about 500 MPa to about 800 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the elastic modulus of the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 1 MPa to about 100 MPa, from about 5 MPa to about 75 MPa, from about 10 MPa to about 50 MPa, from about 20 MPa to about 30 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00222] In aspects, an elastic modulus of the second coating 123 can be about 100 MPa or more, about 200 MPa or more, about 500 MPa or more, about 1,000 MPa or more, about 5,000 MPa or less, about 3,000 MPa or less, about 2,000 MPa or less, or about 1,000 MPa or less. In aspects, an elastic modulus of the second coating can be in a range from about 100 MP at about 5,000 MPa, from about 200 MPa to about 3,000 MPa, from about 500 MPa to about 2,000 MPa, from about 1,000 MPa to about 2,000 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00223] Throughout the disclosure, a tensile strength, ultimate elongation (e.g., strain at failure), and yield point of the first coating 113 and the second coating 123 is determined using ASTM D412A using a tensile testing machine, for example, an Instron 3400 or Instron 6800, at 23°C and 50% relative humidity with a type I dogbone shaped sample. In aspects, a tensile strength of the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be about 2 MegaPascals (MPa) or more, 10 MPa or more, about 20 MPa, about 25 MPa or more, about 30 MPa or more, about 50 MPa or more, about 45 MPa or less, about 40 MPa or less, or about 35 MPa or less. In aspects, a tensile strength of the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 2 MPa to about 50 MPa, from about 10 MPa to about 45 MPa, from about 20 MPa to about 40 MPa, from about 25 MPa to about 35 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00224] In aspects, an ultimate elongation of the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be about 3% or more, about 4% or more, about 5% or more, about 6% or more, about 20% or less, about 10% or less, about 8% or less, or about 7% or less. In aspects, an ultimate elongation of the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 3% to about 20%, from about 4% to about 10%, from about 5% to about 8%, from about 6% to about 8%, from about 7% to about 8%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00225] In aspects, the second coating 123 and/or the coated article 101 or 201 can comprise a contact angle of deionized water on the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123. Throughout the disclosure, the contact angle is measured in accordance with ASTM D7334-08(2013) at 25°C. In further aspects, the contact angle can be about 10° or more, about 40° or more, about 60° or more, 65° or more, about 70° or more, about, about 140° or less, about 110° or less, about 100° or less, about 95° or less, or about 90° or less. In further aspects, the contact angle can be in a range from about 10° to about 140°, from about 40° to about 110°, from about 60° to about 100°, from about 65° to about 95°, from about 70° to about 90°, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, the coating can be hydrophilic, for example, comprising a contact angle in a range from about 90° to about 140°, from about 90° to about 110°C, from about 90° to about 105°, from about 95° to about 105°, from about 95° to about 100°, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, the coating can be hydrophobic.
[00226] Throughout the disclosure, the dynamic coefficient of friction is measured in accordance with ASTM D1894-14. In aspects, the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 can comprise a dynamic coefficient of friction of about 0.1 or more, about 0.3 or more, about 0.4 or more, about 0.8 or less, about 0.6 or less, or about 0.5 or less. In aspects, the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 can comprise a dynamic coefficient of friction in a range from about 0.1 to about 0.8, from about 0.3 to about 0.6, from about 0.4 to about 0.5, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00227] In aspects, the coated article can further comprise an additional coating comprising one or more of an easy-to-clean coating, a low-friction coating, an oleophobic coating, or a diamond-like coating. In further aspects, the additional coating can be disposed over the third contact surface of the second coating. In aspects, a low friction coating may comprise a highly fluorinated silane coupling agent, for example, an alkyl fluorosilane with oxymethyl groups pendant on the silicon atom. In such aspects, an easy-to-clean coating may comprise the same material as the low friction coating. In other aspects, the easy-to-clean coating may comprise a protonatable group, for example, an amine, for example, an alkyl aminosilane with oxymethyl groups pendant on the silicon atom. In such aspects, the oleophobic coating may comprise the same material as the easy-to-clean coating. In aspects, a diamond-like coating comprises carbon and may be created by applying a high voltage potential in the presence of a hydrocarbon plasma. In aspects, the second coating 123 can function as a scratch-resistant coating and/or an abrasion-resistant coating.
[00228] In aspects, the first coating 113, the second coating 123, the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can be optically transparent. In aspects, the first coating 113, the second coating 123, the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can comprise an average transmittance measured over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nm to 700 nm of about 90% or more, about 91% or more, about 92% or more, about 93% or more, 100% or less, about 96% or less, about 95% or less, or about 94% or less. Throughout the disclosure, transmittance (and average transmittance) is measured in accordance with ASTM Cl 649- 14(2021). The transmittance and haze values reported herein are measured using a LAMBDA 650 spectrophotometer available from Perkin Elmer. For the first coating 113, the second coating 123, and/or the substrate 103 or 203, the transmittance (e.g., average transmittance) is measured through a 1.0 mm piece of the corresponding material. In further aspects, the first coating 113, the second coating 123, the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can comprise an average transmittance measured over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nm to 700 nm in a range from about 90% to 100%, from about 91% to about 96%, from about 92% to about 95%, from about 92% to about 94%, from about 93% to about 94%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 can be substantially free from crystals and/or air bubbles that are visible under lOOx magnification.
[00229] In aspects, the first coating 113, the second coating 123, the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can comprise a haze. As used herein, haze refers to transmission haze that is measured in accordance with ASTM E430 with light directly incident on a surface (e.g., third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123, first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113, the first major surface 105 the substrate 103 or 203, and/or the second major surface 107 of the substrate 103 or 203) at a direction normal to the corresponding surface. Haze is measured using a LAMBDA 650 spectrophotometer available from Perkin Elmer with an aperture over the source port and a hemispherical optical measuring system. The aperture has a diameter of 8 mm. A CIE C illuminant is used as the light source for illuminating the coating and/or coated article. Haze of a coating is measured with the coating mounted on a glass-based substrate comprising a thickness of 1.0 millimeters (mm). In further aspects, the haze of the first coating 113, the second coating 123, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can be about 0.01% or more, about 0.1% or more, about 0.2% or more, about 1% or less, about 0.5% or less, about 0.4% or less, or about 0.3% or less. In further aspects, the haze of the first coating 113, the second coating 123, and/or the coated article 101 and/or 201 can be in a range from about 0.01% to about 1%, from about 0.01% to about 0.5%, from about 0.1% to about 0.4%, from about 0.1% to about 0.3%, from about 0.2% to about 0.3%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Providing a low haze substrate can enable good visibility through the substrate, corresponding coating, and/or coated article.
[00230] Throughout the disclosure, an index of refraction is a function of a wavelength of light passing through a material. Throughout the disclosure, for light of a first wavelength, an index of refraction of a material is defined as the ratio between the speed of light in a vacuum and the speed of light in the corresponding material. Without wishing to be bound by theory, an index of refraction of a material can be determined using a ratio of a sine of a first angle to a sine of a second angle, where light of the first wavelength is incident from air on a surface of the material at the first angle and refracts at the surface of the material to propagate light within the material at a second angle. The first angle and the second angle are both measured relative to a direction normal to a surface of the material. As used herein, the refractive index is measured in accordance with ASTM E1967-19, where the first wavelength comprises 589 nm. In aspects, an index of refraction of the first coating 113 can be about 1.4 or more, about 1.45 or more, about 1.49 or more, about 1.50 or more, about 1.53 or more, about 1.6 or less, about 1.55 or less, about 1.54 or less, or about 1.52 or less. In aspects, the index of refraction of the first coating 113 can be in a range from about 1.4 to about 1.6, from about 1.45 to about 1.55, from about 1.49 to about 1.55, from about 1.49 to about 1.54, from about 1.50 to about 1.53, from about 1.50 to about 1.52, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00231] The substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a second index of refraction. In aspects, an index of refraction of the substrate 103 or 203 can be about 1.4 or more, about 1.45 or more, about 1.49 or more, about 1.50 or more, about 1.53 or more, about 1.6 or less, about 1.55 or less, about 1.54 or less, or about 1.52 or less. In aspects, the index of refraction of the substrate 103 or 203 can be in a range from about 1.4 to about 1.6, from about 1.45 to about 1.55, from about 1.49 to about 1.55, from about 1.50 to about 1.55, from about 1.50 to about 1.54, from about 1.50 to about 1.52, or any range or subrange therebetween. Throughout the disclosure, a magnitude of a difference between two values or an absolute difference between two values is the absolute value of the difference between the two values. In aspects, an absolute difference between the first refractive index of the first coating 113 and the second refractive index of the substrate 103 or 203 can be about 0.01 or less, about 0.008 about 0.005 or less, about 0.004 or less, about 0.001 or more, about 0.002 or more, or about 0.003. In aspects, an absolute difference between the first refractive index of the first coating 113 and the second refractive index of the substrate 103 or 203 can be in a range from about 0.001 to about 0.01, from about 0.002 to about 0.008, from about 0.003 to about 0.005, from about 0.003 to about 0.004, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first index of refraction can be greater than, less than, or the same as the second index of refraction.
[00232] The second coating 123 can comprise a third index of refraction. In aspects, the third index of refraction of the second coating 123 can be within one or more of the ranges discussed above with reference to the first index of refraction of the first coating 113. In aspects, the third index of refraction can be substantially equal to the first index of refraction. In aspects, an absolute difference between the first refractive index of the first coating 113 and the third refractive index of the second coating 123 can be about 0.01 or less, about 0.008 about 0.005 or less, about 0.004 or less, about 0.001 or more, about 0.002 or more, or about 0.003. In aspects, an absolute difference between the first refractive index of the first coating 113 and the third refractive index of the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 0.001 to about 0.01, from about 0.002 to about 0.008, from about 0.003 to about 0.005, from about 0.003 to about 0.004, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the second index of refraction can be greater than, less than, or equal to the third index of refraction. In aspects, an absolute difference between the second refractive index of the substrate 103 or 203 and the third refractive index of the second coating 123 can be about 0.01 or less, about 0.008 about 0.005 or less, about 0.004 or less, about 0.001 or more, about 0.002 or more, or about 0.003. In aspects, an absolute difference between the second refractive index of the substrate 103 or 203 and the third refractive index of the second coating 123 can be in a range from about 0.001 to about 0.01, from about 0.002 to about 0.008, from about 0.003 to about 0.005, from about 0.003 to about 0.004, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first index of refraction can be greater than, less than, or the same as the third index of refraction.
[00233] As used herein, the hardness (e.g., pencil hardness) of the coated article 101 and/or 201 is measured on the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123. As used herein, properties of an “as-formed” material means that the material has not been subjected to modified temperature (e.g., outside of a temperature range from about 10°C to about 30°C) or elevated relative humidity (e.g., greater than 60% relative humidity) after the material was formed (e.g., cured). In aspects, a pencil hardness of the coated article 101 and/or 201 and/or the second coating 123 measured as-formed (i.e., as-formed pencil hardness) can be about 2H or more, about 3H or more, about 4H or more, about 5H or more, about 6H or more, about 7H or more, about 8H or more, or about 9H or more. In aspects, a pencil hardness of the coated article 101 and/or 201 and/or the second coating 123 measured as-formed (i.e., as-formed pencil hardness) can be in a range from about 3H to about 9H, from about 4H to about 9H, from about 5H to about 8H, from about 6H to about 7H, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00234] In aspects, a pencil hardness of the coated article 101 and/or 201 and/or the second coating 123, measured after the corresponding coated article and/or second coating is held for 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment, can be about 2 H or more, about 3 H or more, about 4H or more, about 5H or more, about 6H or more, about 7H or more, about 8H or more, or about 9H or more. In aspects, a pencil hardness of the coated article 101 and/or 201 and/or the second coating 123, measured after the corresponding coating and/or second coating is held for 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment, can be in a range from about 4H to about 9H, from about 5H to about 8H, from about 6H to about 7H, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00235] The first coating 113 can comprise an adhesion to the substrate 103 or 203. Throughout the disclosure, adhesion of the coating to the substrate can be measured using a cross-hatch adhesion test in accordance with ASTM D3359-09 Method B using the Crosshatch Paint Adhesion Test kit available from Gardco. In aspects, the first coating 113 (e.g., of the coated article 101 and/or 201) can comprise an as-formed adhesion to the substrate 103 or 203 of IB or more, 2B or more, 3B or more, 4B or more, 5B or more, 6B or more. In aspects, the first coating 113 can comprise an as-formed adhesion to the substrate 103 or 203 in a range from IB to 6B, from 2B to 6B, from 3B to 6B, from 4B to 6B, from 4B to 5B, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, an as-formed adhesion between the first coating 113 and the second coating 123 can be greater than the as-formed adhesion between the first coating 113 and the substrate 103 or 203.
[00236] In aspects, an adhesion between the first coating 113 and the substrate 103 or 203 of the coated article 101 or 201, measured after the corresponding coated article is held for 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment, can be 0B or more, IB or more, 2B or more, 3B or more, 4B or more, 5B or more, 6B or more. In aspects, an adhesion between the first coating 113 and the substrate 103 or 203 of the coated article 101 or 201, measured after the corresponding coated article is held for 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment, can be in a range from 0B to 6B, from IB to 5B, from 2B to 4B, from 3B to 4B, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00237] In aspects, the coated article 101 and/or 201 can withstand 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity at 85°C environment without visible delamination or visible cracking. As used herein, “visible delamination” refers to a separation (e.g., bubbling, lifting, curling) of a coating from the substrate or another coating that is visible with the naked eye. As used herein, “visible cracking” refers to a crack (e.g., breakage, crazing, separation into multiple pieces) of a coating that is visible with the naked eye.
[00238] In aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 may comprise a glass-based substrate and/or ceramic-based substrate where one or more portions of the substrate may comprise a compressive stress region. In aspects, the compressive stress region may be created by chemically strengthening the substrate. Chemically strengthening may comprise an ion exchange process, where ions in a surface layer are replaced by — or exchanged with — larger ions having the same valence or oxidation state. Without wishing to be bound by theory, chemically strengthening the substrate can enable small (e.g., smaller than about 10 mm or less) parallel plate distances because the compressive stress from the chemical strengthening can counteract the bend- induced tensile stress on the outermost surface of the substrate (e.g., first major surface 205 in FIG. 4). A compressive stress region may extend into a portion of the substrate for a depth called the depth of compression. As used herein, depth of compression means the depth at which the stress in the chemically strengthened substrates described herein changes from compressive stress to tensile stress. Depth of compression may be measured by a surface stress meter or a scattered light polariscope (SCALP, wherein values reported herein were made using SCALP-5 made by Glasstress Co., Estonia) depending on the ion exchange treatment and the thickness of the article being measured. Where the stress in the substrate is generated by exchanging potassium ions into the substrate, a surface stress meter, for example, the FSM-6000 (Orihara Industrial Co., Ltd. (Japan)), is used to measure a depth of compression. Unless specified otherwise, compressive stress (including surface CS) is measured by surface stress meter (FSM) using commercially available instruments, for example, the FSM-6000, manufactured by Orihara. Surface stress measurements rely upon the accurate measurement of the stress optical coefficient (SOC), which is related to the birefringence of the glass. Unless specified otherwise, SOC is measured according to Procedure C (Glass Disc Method) described in ASTM standard C770-16, entitled “Standard Test Method for Measurement of Glass Stress-Optical Coefficient,” the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety. Where the stress is generated by exchanging sodium ions into the substrate, and the article being measured is thicker than about 75 pm, SCALP is used to measure the depth of compression and central tension (CT). Where the stress in the substrate is generated by exchanging both potassium and sodium ions into the glass, and the article being measured is thicker than about 75 pm, the depth of compression and CT are measured by SCALP. Without wishing to be bound by theory, the exchange depth of sodium may indicate the depth of compression while the exchange depth of potassium ions may indicate a change in the magnitude of the compressive stress (but not the change in stress from compressive to tensile). The refracted near-field (RNF; the RNF method is described in U.S. Patent No. 8,854,623, entitled “Systems and methods for measuring a profile characteristic of a glass sample”, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety) method also may be used to derive a graphical representation of the stress profile. When the RNF method is utilized to derive a graphical representation of the stress profile, the maximum central tension value provided by SCALP is utilized in the RNF method. The graphical representation of the stress profile derived by RNF is force balanced and calibrated to the maximum central tension value provided by a SCALP measurement. As used herein, “depth of layer” (DOL) means the depth that the ions have exchanged into the substrate (e.g., sodium, potassium). Through the disclosure, when the central tension cannot be measured directly by SCALP (as when the article being measured is thinner than about 75 pm) the maximum central tension can be approximated by a product of a maximum compressive stress and a depth of compression divided by the difference between the thickness of the substrate and twice the depth of compression, wherein the compressive stress and depth of compression are measured by FSM.
[00239] In aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 may be chemically strengthened to form a first compressive stress region extending to a first depth of compression from the first major surface 105 or 205. In aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 may be chemically strengthened to form a second compressive stress region extending to a second depth of compression from the second major surface 107 or 207. In further aspects, the first compressive stress region and/or the second compressive stress region can comprise a plurality of ion-exchanged metal ions producing compressive stress in the corresponding compressive stress region. In further aspects, the first depth of compression (e.g., from the first major surface 105) and/or second depth of compression (e.g., from the second major surface 107) as a percentage of the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be about 1% or more, about 5% or more, about 10% or more, about 30% or less, about 25% or less, or about 20% or less. In further aspects, the first depth of compression and/or the second depth of compression as a percentage of the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be in a range from about 1% to about 30%, from about 5% to about 25%, from about 10% to about 20%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first depth of compression and/or the second depth of compression can be about 1 pm or more, about 10 pm or more, about 50 pm or more, about 200 pm or less, about 150 pm or less, or about 100 pm or less. In aspects, the first depth of compression and/or the second depth of compression can be in a range from about 1 pm to about 200 pm, from about 10 pm to about 150 pm, from about 50 pm to about 100 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first depth of compression can be greater than, less than, or substantially the same as the second depth of compression. By providing a glass-based substrate and/or a ceramicbased substrate comprising a first depth of compression and/or a second depth of compression in a range from about 1% to about 30% of the first thickness, good impact and/or puncture resistance can be enabled.
[00240] In aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 can comprise a first depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the first compressive stress region and/or a second depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the second compressive stress region. In aspects, the first depth of layer and/or second depth of layer as a percentage of the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be about 1% or more, about 5% or more, about 10% or more, about 15% or more, about 20% or more, about 35% or less, about 30% or less, about 25% or less, or about 22% or less. In aspects, the first depth of layer and/or second depth of layer as a percentage of the substrate thickness 109 or 222 can be in a range from about 1% to about 35%, from about 5% to about 30%, from about 10% to about 25%, from about 15% to about 22%, from about 20% to about 22%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first depth of layer and/or second depth of layer can be about 1 pm or more, about 10 pm or more, about 50 pm or more, about 200 pm or less, about 150 pm or less, or about 100 pm or less. In aspects, the first depth of layer and/or second depth of layer can be in a range from about 1 pm to about 200 pm, from about 10 pm to about 150 pm, from about 50 pm to about 100 pm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00241] In aspects, the first compressive stress region can comprise a maximum first compressive stress. In aspects, the second compressive stress region can comprise a maximum second compressive stress. In further aspects, the maximum first compressive stress and/or the maximum second compressive stress can be about 300 MegaPascals (MPa) or more, about 400 MPa or more, about 500 MPa or more, about 700 MPa or more, about 1,500 MPa or less, about 1,200 MPa or less, about 1,000 MPa or less, or about 900 MPa or less. In further aspects, the maximum first compressive stress and/or the maximum second compressive stress can be in a range from about 300 MPa to about 1,500 MPa, from about 400 MPa to about 1,200 MPa, from about 500 MPa to about 1,000 MPa, from about 700 MPa to about 900 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween. Providing a maximum first compressive stress and/or a maximum second compressive stress in a range from about 300 MPa to about 1,500 MPa (or about 400 MPa or more) can enable good impact and/or puncture resistance.
[00242] In aspects, the first compressive stress region can extend from the first surface area 225 of the first portion 223 and/or the third surface area 235 of the second portion 233, which can comprise the first depth of compression, the first depth of layer, and/or the maximum first compressive stress discussed above. In aspects, the second compressive stress region can extend from the second surface area 227 of the first portion 223 and/or the fourth surface area 237 of the second portion 233, which can comprise the second depth of compression, the second depth of layer, and/or the maximum second compressive stress discussed above. In aspects, the central portion 281 can be chemically strengthened to form a first central compressive stress region extending to a first central depth of compression from the first central surface area 215 and/or a second central compressive stress region extending to a second central depth of compression from the second central surface area 217. In further aspects, the first central depth of compression as a percentage of the central thickness 212 and/or the second central depth of compression as a percentage of the central thickness 212 can be within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the first depth of compression and/or the second depth of compression as a percentage of the substrate thickness. In further aspects, the first central compressive stress region can comprise a first central depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the first central compressive stress region and/or the second central compressive stress region can comprise a second central depth of layer of one or more alkali metal ions associated with the second central compressive stress region. In still further aspects, the first central depth of layer as a percentage of the central thickness 212 and/or the second central depth of layer as a percentage of the central thickness 212 can be within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the first depth of layer and/or the second depth of layer as a percentage of the substrate thickness. In even further aspects, the first central compressive stress region can comprise a maximum first central compressive stress and/or the second central compressive stress region can comprise a maximum second central compressive stress that can be within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the maximum first compressive stress and/or the maximum second compressive stress.
[00243] In further aspects, the central tension region can comprise a maximum central tensile stress. In aspects, the maximum central tensile stress can be about 50 MPa or more, about 100 MPa or more, about 200 MPa or more, about 250 MPa or more, about 750 MPa or less, about 600 MPa or less, about 500 MPa or less, about 450 MPa or less, about 400 MPa or less, about 350 MPa or less, or about 300 MPa or less. In aspects, the maximum central tensile stress can be in a range from about 50 MPa to about 750 MPa, from about 50 MPa to about 600 MPa, from about 100 MPa to about 600 MPa, from about 100 MPa to about 500 MPa, from about 200 MPa to about 500 MPa, from about 200 MPa to about 450 MPa, from about 250 MPa to about 450 MPa, from about 250 MPa to about 350 MPa, from about 250 MPa to about 300 MPa, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00244] In aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 can be folded in a direction 108 (e.g., see FIGS. 1—2) about the fold axis 102 to form the coated article 301 in a folded configuration (e.g., see FIGS. 3-4). As shown, the coated article may include a single fold axis to allow the coated article to comprise a bifold wherein, for example, the coated article may be folded in half. In further aspects, the coated article may include two or more fold axes that can allow the coated article to comprise a trifold or other multi-fold structure.
[00245] FIGS. 3-4 schematically illustrate example aspects of the coated article 301 in accordance with aspects of the disclosure in the folded configuration. As shown in FIG. 4, the second major surface 207 of the substrate 203 is on the inside of the bend, and the second coating 123 is on the outside of the bend, for example by folding the coated article 201 shown in FIG. 2 in the direction 108. If a display device were mounted on the second major surface 107 or 207 of the substrate 103, a user would view a device containing the coated article through the second coating 123, the first coating 113, and the substrate 103 or 203 and, thus, would be viewing from the side of the first major surface 105 of the substrate 103 (e.g., from the side of the first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113, from the side of the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123). Alternatively, a display device can be mounded the third contact surface of the second coating such that the display device faces the first major surface and/or the first central surface area; a user would view a device containing the coated article through the second coating, the first coating, and the substrate and, thus, would be viewing from the side of the second major surface of the substrate. Although not shown, as discussed above, there may be a second recess opposite the first recess such that the second central surface area is recessed from the second major surface rather than being coplanar with the second major surface. Although not shown, as discussed above, the second central surface area can be recessed from the second major surface defining a recess while the recess shown in FIGS. 2 and 4 may not be present.
[00246] Although not shown, the coated article can be folded such that the second coating 123 is on the inside of the folded coated article while the second major surface 107 or 207 of the substrate 103 or 203 is on the outside of the folded coated article. Again, if a display device were mounted on the second major surface 107 or 207 of the substrate 103, a user would view a device containing the coated article through the second coating 123, the first coating 113, and the substrate 103 or 203 and, thus, would be viewing from the side of the first major surface 105 of the substrate 103 (e.g., from the side of the first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113, from the side of the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123). Although not shown, as discussed above, there may be a second recess opposite the first recess such that the second central surface area is recessed from the second major surface rather than being coplanar with the second major surface. Although not shown, as discussed above, the second central surface area can be recessed from the second major surface defining a recess while the recess shown in FIGS. 2 and 4 may not be present.
[00247] As used herein, “foldable” includes complete folding, partial folding, bending, flexing, or multiple capabilities. As used herein, the terms “fail,” “failure” and the like refer to breakage, destruction, delamination, or crack propagation. A foldable substrate (e.g., substrate, coating, coated article) achieves a parallel plate distance of “X” or has a parallel plate distance of “X” if it resists failure when the substrate is held at a parallel plate distance of “X” for 24 hours at about 60°C and about 90% relative humidity.
[00248] As used herein, the “parallel plate distance” of a foldable substrate (e.g., substrate 103 or 203, the first coating 113, the second coating 123, coated article 101 or 201) is measured with the following test configuration and process using a parallel plate apparatus 401 (see FIG. 4) that comprises a pair of parallel rigid stainless-steel plates 403 and 405 comprising a first rigid stainless-steel plate 403 and a second rigid stainless-steel plate 405. When measuring the “parallel plate distance” for the coated article 301, as shown in FIG. 4, the coated article 301 is placed between the pair of parallel rigid stainless-steel plate 403 and 405 such that the second coating 123 (e.g., third contact surface 125) is on the outside of the bend (e.g., facing and/or contacting the stainless-steel plates 403 and 405) while the substrate 103 or 203 (e.g., second major surface 107) is on the inside of the bend (e.g., facing itself). The distance between the parallel plates is reduced at a rate of 50 pm/second until the parallel plate distance 407 is equal to the “parallel plate distance” to be tested. Then, the parallel plates are held at the parallel plate distance to be tested for 24 hours at about 60°C and about 90% relative humidity. As used herein, the “minimum parallel plate distance” is the smallest parallel plate distance that the foldable substrate (e.g., substrate 103 or 203, the first coating 113, the second coating 123, coated article 101 or 201) can withstand without failure under the conditions and configuration described above.
[00249] In aspects, the coated article 101 or 201, the first coating 113, and/or the second coating 123 can achieve a parallel plate distance of 100 mm or less, 50 mm or less, 20 mm or less, or 10 mm or less. In further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201, the first coating 113, and/or the second coating 123 can achieve a parallel plate distance of 10 millimeters (mm), or 7 mm, or 5 mm, 4 mm, 3 mm, 2 mm, or of 1 mm. In aspects, the coated article 101 or 201, the first coating 113, and/or the second coating 123 can comprise a parallel plate distance of about 10 mm or less, about 7 mm or less, about 5 mm or less, about 4 mm or less, about 1 mm or more, about 2 mm or more, or about 3 mm or more. In aspects, the coated article 101 or 201, the first coating 113, and/or the second coating 123 can comprise a parallel plate distance in a range from about 1 mm to about 10 mm, from about 2 mm to about 10 mm, from about 3 mm to about 10 mm, from about 3 mm to about 7 mm, from about 3 mm to about 5 mm, from about 3 mm to about 4 mm, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00250] In aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand a cyclic bending test. As used herein, the cyclic bending test comprises placing a testing apparatus comprising the material to be tested in the parallel plate apparatus 401 (see FIG. 4) and bending the coated article comprising the coating(s), as described above for the parallel plate test of the coated article 101 or 201, to achieve a predetermined parallel plate distance, between stainless-steel plates 403, 405, a predetermined number of times at 23°C with a relative humidity of 50%. In aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand 2,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters. In further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand 20,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters. In even further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 withstands 200,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters. In aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand 2,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 4 millimeters. In further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand 20,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 4 millimeters. In even further aspects, the coated article 101 or 201 withstands 200,000 bending cycles at a parallel plate distance of 4 millimeters.
[00251] The coated article may have an impact resistance defined by the capability of the second coating 123 in combination and the first coating 113 and/or the coated article 101 or 201 to avoid failure at a pen drop height (e.g., 5 centimeters (cm) or more, 8 cm or more, 10 cm or more, 12 cm or more, 15 cm or more), when measured according to the “Pen Drop Test.” As used herein, the “Pen Drop Test” is conducted such that samples of the coated article are tested with the load (i.e., from a pen dropped from a certain height) imparted to an outer surface (e.g., third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 in FIGS. 1-2) of the coating and/or coated article configured as in the parallel plate test. During testing, the laminate comprising the coated article 101 or 201 is placed on an aluminum plate (6063 aluminum alloy, as polished to a surface roughness with 400 grit paper). No tape is used on the side of the sample resting on the aluminum plate.
[00252] In the Pen Drop test, the pen employed is a BIC Easy Glide Pen, Fine comprising a tungsten carbide ballpoint tip of 0.7 mm (0.68 mm) diameter, and a weight of 5.73 grams (g) including the cap. The ballpoint pen is held a predetermined height from an outer surface (e.g., third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 in FIGS. 1-2,) of the laminate comprising the coating and/or the coated. A tube is used for the Pen Drop Test to guide the ballpoint pen to the outer surface of the coated article, and the tube is placed in contact with the outer surface of the coated article so that the longitudinal axis of the tube is substantially perpendicular to the outer surface of the coated article. The tube has an outside diameter of 1 inch (2.54 cm), an inside diameter of nine-sixteenths of an inch (1.4 cm), and a length of 90 cm. An acrylonitrile butadiene (“ABS”) shim is employed to hold the ballpoint pen at a predetermined height for each test. After each drop, the tube is relocated relative to the outer surface of the sample to be tested to guide the ballpoint pen to a different impact location on the outer surface of the sample to be tested. It is to be understood that the Pen Drop Test can be used for any of the coatings and/or coated articles of aspects of the disclosure.
[00253] For the Pen Drop Test, the ballpoint pen is dropped with the cap attached to the top end (i.e., the end opposite the tip) so that the ballpoint tip can interact with the outer surface (e.g., third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 in FIGS. 1-2) of the coating. In a drop sequence according to the Pen Drop Test, one pen drop is conducted at an initial height of 1 cm, followed by successive drops in 0.5 cm increments up to 20 cm, and then after 20 cm, 2 cm increments until failure of the sample to be tested. After each drop is conducted, the presence of any observable fracture, failure, or other evidence of damage to the coated article is recorded along with the particular predetermined height for the pen drop. Using the Pen Drop Test, multiple samples can be tested according to the same drop sequence to generate a population with improved statistical accuracy. For the Pen Drop Test, the ballpoint pen is to be changed to a new pen after every 5 drops, and for each new coated article tested. In addition, all pen drops are conducted at random locations on the coated article at or near the center of the coated article unless indicated otherwise, with no pen drops near or on the edge of the coated article.
[00254] For purposes of the Pen Drop Test, “failure” means the formation of a visible mechanical defect in a sample. The mechanical defect may be a crack or plastic deformation (e.g., surface indentation). The crack may be a surface crack or a through-crack. The crack may be formed on an interior or exterior surface of a sample. The crack may extend through all or a portion of the second coating 123, the first coating 113, and/or the coated article 101 or 201. A visible mechanical defect has a minimum dimension of 0.2 millimeters or more. As used herein, a pen drop threshold height corresponds to the maximum pen drop height that the coated article can withstand without failure. In aspects, the first coating 113 and/or the coated article 101 or 201 can withstand a pen drop height of 1 cm or more, 3 cm or more, 5 cm or more, 7 cm or more, 8 cm or more, 9 cm or more, 10 cm or more, 11 cm or more, 12 cm or more, 13 cm or more, 14 cm or more, 15 cm or more, 16 cm or more, 17 cm or more, 18 cm or more, 19 cm or more, and/or 20 cm or more over the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123 (for the coated article).
[00255] For coated articles comprising one or more recesses (e.g., recess 211), the coated article 201 can withstand a pen drop height over a portion of the third contact surface 125 corresponding to the recess 211 of 3 cm or more, 5 cm or more, 8 cm or more, 10 cm or more, 12 cm or more, 13 cm or more, 14 cm or more, 15 cm or more, 16 cm or more, 17 cm or more, or 20 cm or more for coated articles comprising a substrate thickness of 30 pm or more. For coated articles comprising one or more recesses, for example resembling FIG. 2, the coated article can withstand a pen drop height over a portion of the third contact surface 125 not corresponding to the recess (e.g., first portion 223, second portion 233) of 3 cm or more, 5 cm or more, 8 cm or more, 10 cm or more, or 15 cm or more for a substrate thickness of 30 pm or more.
[00256] In aspects, a first pen drop threshold height of the coated article 101 or 201 can be about 3 cm or more, about 5 cm or more, about 8 cm or more, about 10 cm or more, about 12 cm or more, about 15 cm or more, or about 17 cm or more over the third contact surface 125 of the second coating 123. In further aspects, the first pen drop threshold height can be greater than a second pen drop threshold height of another substrate identical to the substrate 103 or 203 without the coatings (e.g., first coating 113, second coating 123). In even further aspects, the first pen drop threshold height can be greater than the second pen drop threshold height by about 3 cm or more, about 5 cm or more, about 6 cm or more, about 7 cm or more, about 8 cm or more, about 9 cm or more, or about 10 cm or more.
[00257] The coating and/or coated article can exhibit a puncture resistance as measured in a Quasi-Static Puncture Test. For the “Quasi-Static Puncture Test” for a coating, the coating is cured on a 30 pm thick glass-based substrate. In the Quasi- Static Puncture Test, a tungsten carbide ball with a predetermined diameter of 0.5 mm is placed on the outer surface of the glass-based substrate and a load is applied to the tungsten carbide ball. The tungsten carbide ball is moved at a rate of 0.5 mm/min into the coating until failure (i.e., breakage or a decrease in load of at least 10%). In aspects, the coating and/or coated article can withstand a load of about 0.2 kgf or more, about 0.3 kgf or more, about 0.35 kgf or more, about 0.4 kgf or more, about 0.45 kgf or more, about 0.5 kgf or more, about 0.6 kgf or more, about 0.7 kgf or more, or about 0.75 kgf applied through the 0.5 millimeter diameter tungsten carbide ball in the Quasi-Static Puncture Test.
[00258] Aspects of the disclosure can comprise a consumer electronic product. The consumer electronic product can comprise a front surface, a back surface, and side surfaces. The consumer electronic product can further comprise electrical components at least partially within the housing. The electrical components can comprise a controller, a memory, and a display. The display can be at or adjacent the front surface of the housing. The consumer electronic product can comprise a cover substrate disposed over the display. In aspects, at least one of a portion of the housing or the cover substrate comprises the coated article discussed throughout the disclosure. The display can comprise a liquid crystal display (LCD), an electrophoretic displays (EPD), an organic light-emitting diode (OLED) display, or a plasma display panel (PDP). In aspects, the consumer electronic product can be a portable electronic device, for example, a smartphone, a tablet, a wearable device, or a laptop.
[00259] The coated article and/or coating disclosed herein may be incorporated into another article, for example, an article with a display (or display articles) (e.g., consumer electronics, including mobile phones, tablets, computers, navigation systems, wearable devices (e.g., watches) and the like), architectural articles, transportation articles (e.g., automotive, trains, aircraft, sea craft, etc.), appliance articles, or any article that may benefit from some transparency, scratchresistance, abrasion-resistance or a combination thereof. An exemplary article incorporating any of the coated articles disclosed herein is shown in FIGS. 5 and 6. Specifically, FIGS. 5 and 6 show a consumer electronic device 500 including a housing 502 having a front surface 504, a back surface 506, and side surfaces 508. The consumer electronic device 500 can comprise electrical components (not shown) that are at least partially inside or entirely within the housing and including at least a controller, a memory, and a display 510 at or adjacent to the front surface of the housing. The consumer electronic device 500 can comprise a cover substrate 512 at or over the front surface of the housing such that it is over the display. In aspects, at least one of the cover substrate 512 or a portion of housing 502 may include any of the coated article disclosed herein.
[00260] Aspects of methods of making the coated article 101 or 201 in accordance with aspects of the disclosure will be discussed with reference to the flow chart in FIG. 7 and example method steps illustrated in FIGS. 8-13. While FIGS. 8- 13 show the substrate 203, it is to be understood that the example method steps are applicable to situations with other substrates (e.g., substrate 103 shown in FIG. 1). With reference to the flow chart of FIG. 7, methods can start at step 701. In aspects, step 701 can comprise providing a substrate. In further aspects, the substrate can resemble the substrate 103 of FIG. 1 comprising the substrate thickness 109 or the substrate 203 of FIG. 2 comprising the substrate thickness 222. In further aspects, the substrate 103 or 203 can be provided by purchase or otherwise obtaining a substrate or by forming the substrate. In further aspects, the substrate can comprise a glassbased substrate and/or a ceramic-based substrate. In further aspects, glass-based substrates can be provided by forming them with a variety of ribbon forming processes, for example, slot draw, down-draw, fusion down-draw, up-draw, press roll, redraw, or float. In even further aspects, the substrate can be chemically strengthened and comprise a depth of compression (e.g., first depth of compression, second depth of compression), compressive stress (e.g., first maximum compressive stress, second maximum compressive stress), and/or depth of layer (e.g., first depth of layer, second depth of layer) within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above. [00261] After step 701, as shown in FIG. 8, methods can proceed to step 703 of disposing a first liquid 803 on the first major surface 205 of the substrate 203. In aspects, as shown, disposing the first liquid 803 can comprise dispensing the first liquid 803 from a container 801 (e.g., conduit, flexible tube, micropipette, or syringe). In aspects, as shown, the first liquid 803 can further be disposed on the first central surface area 215. In further aspects, as shown, the first liquid 803 can occupy and/or fill the recess 211. In further aspects, although not shown, disposing the first liquid 803 can further comprise drawing an applicator bar across a free surface of the first liquid 803 to achieve a uniform free surface corresponding to a uniform first contact surface 115 (see FIGS. 1-2). In further aspects, although not shown, depositing the first liquid 803 can comprise using a knife (e.g., doctor blade or knife over roll coating) to achieve a predetermined thickness. The first liquid 803 can conform to the profile of the transition surface areas and other details of the substrate.
[00262] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can comprise an alicyclic epoxy. In further aspects, the alicyclic epoxy can comprise a weight % (wt%) of the first liquid 803 of 0 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 60 wt% or more, about 70 wt% or more, about 80 wt% or more, about 85 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 95 wt% or less, about 90 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, or about 8 wt% or less, or about 6 wt% or less. In further aspects, a wt% of the alicyclic epoxy in the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to 100%, from 0 wt% to about 80 wt%, from 0 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 2 wt% to about 8 wt%, from about 4 wt% to about 6 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, a wt% of the alicyclic epoxy in the first liquid 803 can be about 60 wt% or more, for example, in a range from about 60 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 70 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 80 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 80 wt% to about 95 wt%, from about 85 wt% to about 90 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. An exemplary aspect of an alicyclic epoxy in the first liquid 803 is4-epoxycyclohexylcarboxylate (e.g., Celloxide 202 IP (available from Daicel)).
[00263] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can comprise POSS (e.g., GPOSS), which can comprise a glycidyl functional group. In aspects, the POSS (e.g., GPOSS) can comprise a wt% of the first liquid 803 of 0 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or more, about 60 wt% or more, about 65 wt% or more, about 70 wt% or more, 100 wt% or less, about 90 wt% or less, about 80 wt% or less, about 75 wt% or less, about 20 wt% or less, or about 15 wt% or less. In aspects, a wt% of POSS (e.g., GPOSS) in the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to 100 wt%, from 0 wt% to about 90 wt%, form 0 wt% to about 80 wt%, from 0 wt% to about 20 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, a wt% of POSS (e.g., GPOSS) in the first liquid 803 can be about 60 wt% or more, for example, in a range from about 60 wt% to 100 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 60 wt% to about 80 wt%, from about 65 wt% to about 75 wt%, from about 70 wt% to about 75 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00264] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can comprise an amine-containing polymer. In further aspects, the amine-containing polymer can be a polymer where one or more ends of the polymer have an amine functional group. In even further aspects, the amine functional groups at one or more ends of the polymer can be different than a normal terminal functional group of the polymer. Throughout the disclosure, a “normal terminal functional group” of a polymer refers to a functional group that would be present at an end of the polymer during the polymerization process. For example, a normal terminal functional group of a polyethylene would be an alkene (e.g., allyl), a normal terminal functional group of a polyamide would be an amine and/or a carboxylic acid, a normal terminal functional group of poly(dimethylsiloxane) would be a silane. In aspects, the amine-containing polymer can be a siloxane (e.g., polysiloxane). In aspects, the first functional group and/or the second functional group can be the same as the normal terminal functional group of the polymer. In aspects, the first group and/or the second functional group can be different than the normal terminal functional group of the polymer. In further aspects, the first functional group can be different than the normal terminal functional group of the polymer and the second functional group can be different than the normal terminal group of the polymer. For example, the polymer can be poly(dimethylsiloxane) with a first functional group comprising an amine and a second functional group comprising an amine. Exemplary aspects of polymers with an amine functional group at one or more ends of the polymer include poly(dimethylsiloxane) with amine functional groups at the ends thereof (e.g., DMS-A11 available from Gelest) and polypropylene oxide) with amine functional groups at the ends thereof (e.g., Jeffamine D-400, Jeffamine D-2000, Jeffamine T-403, etc. available from Huntsman). In even further aspects, a normal terminal functional group of the amine-containing polymer can be an amine. In further aspects, the amine-containing polymer as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be 0 wt% or more, about 20 wt% or more, about 22 wt% or more, about 35 wt% or less, about 30 wt% or less, or about 27 wt% or less. In further aspects, the amine-containing polymer as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to about 35 wt%, from about 20 wt% to about 35 wt%, from about 20 wt% to about 30 wt%, from about 22 wt% to about 27 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00265] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can comprise a curing catalyst. As used herein, a curing catalyst refers to a compound comprising a nitrogen bonded to two or more non-hydrogen atoms and cannot function as a linker. In further aspects, the curing catalyst can comprise a secondary amine, a tertiary amine, pyridine, and/or an imidazole. Exemplary aspects of a tertiary amine include 1,8- diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene, tri ethylamine, tetramethylguanidine, and 2,4,6- tris(dimethylaminomethyl)phenol. In further aspects, the composition can comprise the curing catalyst in an amount of 0 wt% or more, about 0.3 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.7 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 1.1 wt% or less, about 1 wt% or less, or about 0.8 wt% or less. In further aspects, the composition can comprise the curing catalyst in a range from 0 wt% to about 2 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 1.1 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 1 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 0.8 wt%, from about 0.7 wt% to about 0.8 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Without wishing to be bound by theory, the curing catalyst can improve properties (e.g., hardness, adhesion, pencil hardness) of a coating where the first functional group and/or the second functional group of the linker comprises an amine functional group. In aspects, the first liquid 803 can be substantially free of amines and/or free of amines.
[00266] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can comprise an oxetane (i.e., oxetane- containing molecule). An exemplary aspect the oxetane-containing molecule can be TMPO. In further aspects, the oxetane-containing molecule as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be 0 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 6 wt% or more, about 20 wt% or less, about 15 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, or about 8 wt% or less. In further aspects, the oxetane-containing molecule as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to about 20 wt%, from about 2 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 4 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 6 wt% to about 8 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first liquid 803 can be substantially free from an oxetane-containing molecules and/or free of oxetane- containing molecules, for example, when the first liquid 803 comprises an amine- containing polymer.
[00267] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can comprise a silicone block copolymer. In further aspects, the silicone block copolymer can comprise a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks. Exemplary aspects of the silicone-based polymer in the above-referenced polymeric block include poly(dimethyl siloxane) and poly(epoxycyclohexylethyl methylsiloxane). In aspects, the silicone-based polymer can include an epoxy functionality (e.g., alicyclic epoxy). In further aspects, one or both of the alkyl blocks can comprise an polymer with an oxygen atom in the backbone of the polymer. Exemplary aspects of the polymer of the alkyl block includes poly(ethylene oxide), polypropylene oxide), and poly(caprolactone). In aspects, the silicone block copolymer can be terminated with a hydroxyl functionality, which can facilitate the reaction of and/or integration of the silicone block copolymer into the resulting polymer of the coating. In aspects, an amount of the silicone block copolymer, as a wt% of the first liquid 803, can be about 0.3 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.7 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 3 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 15 wt% or less, about 12 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, about 7 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In aspects, an amount of silicone block copolymer, as a wt% of the first liquid 803, can be in a range from about 0.3 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 12 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 7 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Providing a first liquid and/or a second liquid comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the resulting coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion of the resulting coating.
[00268] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can comprise a non-ionic fluorosurfactant. In aspects, an amount of the non-ionic fluoro surfactant, as a wt% of the first liquid 803, can be about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In aspects, an amount of the non-ionic fluoro surfactant, as a wt% of the first liquid 803, can be in a range from about 0.2 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Providing a non-ionic fluor-surfactant in the first liquid and/or second liquid can increase an oleophobicity of the coating and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
[00269] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can comprise a photoinitiator. In further aspects, the photoinitiator as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be 0 wt% or more, about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, about 2 wt% or less, about 1.5 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In further aspects, the photoinitiator as a wt% of the first liquid 803 can be in a range from 0 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.1 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.1 wt% to about 4 wt%, from about 0.2 wt% to from about 2 wt%, from about 0.2 wt% to about 1.5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the first liquid 803 can be substantially free of a photoinitiator and/or free of a photoinitiator, for example, when the first liquid is to be cured by heating the first liquid 803.
[00270] In aspects, the first liquid 803 can be substantially free of solvent. As used herein, a first liquid 803 is “substantially free of solvent” or “substantially solvent-free” if it contains 2 wt% or less of solvent. As used herein, a liquid is “free of solvent” or “solvent-free” if it comprises 0.5 wt% or less of solvent. As used herein, “solvent” excludes the components discussed above, for example, functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, alicyclic epoxy, oxetane-containing molecules, a catalyst (e.g., curing catalyst), a photoinitiator, an amine-containing polymer, and combinations and/or products thereof. Providing a liquid that is substantially free of solvent or substantially solvent-free can increase its curing rate, which can decrease processing time. Further, providing a composition that is substantially free of solvent or solvent-free can reduce (e.g., decrease, eliminate) the use of rheology modifiers and increase composition homogeneity, which can increase the optical transparency (e.g., transmittance) of the resulting coating. Moreover, a solvent-free composition can decrease an incidence of visual defects, for example bubbles from volatile gases as any solvent evaporates, in the resulting coating. In aspects, the first liquid 803 can be substantially free of nanoparticles (e.g., silica nanoparticles).
[00271] Table 2 presents Examples T-Z and AA-CC corresponding to exemplary compositions for the first liquid. As shown in Table 2, Examples T-Z and AA-CC can comprise an alicyclic epoxy. Examples T-Z and CC can comprise a POSS. For Examples T-Z and AA-CC, the first liquid contains a first plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group and/or a glycidyl group. Examples T-V can be free from an alicyclic epoxy. Examples T-V can comprise an amine-containing polymer. Examples T, W-Z, and AA-CC can be free of an amine-containing polymer. Examples V-Z and AA-CC can be free of GPOSS (or other POSS). Examples T-U and W-X can comprise a curing catalyst, for example, when the corresponding example comprises an amine-containing polymer. Examples T, W-Z, and AA-CC can be free from amines. Examples T-Z and CC can comprise a silicone block copolymer, and Examples T-Z and AA-BB can be free of a silicone block copolymer. Examples T-Z and AA-CC can either comprise a non-ionic fluoro- surfactant or be free of a nonionic fluoro-surfactant. Examples T-U, W-Z, and AA-CC can comprise an oxetane- containing molecule, for example, when the corresponding example is free of amines. Examples T, V-X, and AA-CC can comprise a photoinitiator. Examples T-U, and W- Z can be free of photoinitiators.
Table 2: Composition of First Liquid and/or Second Liquid
Figure imgf000072_0001
[00272] After step 703, as shown in FIGS. 9-10, methods can proceed to step 705 comprising partially curing the first liquid 803 to form a partially cured coating 1113 (see FIG. 11). As used herein, “partially cured” refers to an extent of reaction of the epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups of less than 70%. Throughout the disclosure, an extent of reaction of the epoxy functional groups can be monitored using Raman spectroscopy to determine an intensity of the epoxide or glycidyl ring deformation (e.g., 921 cm'1). It is to be understood that an extent of reaction of the epoxy functional groups can also be measured using Fourier transform infrared (FTIR) spectroscopy. For example, the extent of reaction of the epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups of the partially cured first liquid at the end of step 705 can be about 20% or more, about 40% or more, about 50% or more, about 70% or less, about 65% or less, or about 60% or less. In aspects, the extent of reaction of the epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups of the partially cured first liquid at the end of step 705 can be in a range from about 20% to about 70%, from about 40% to about 65%, from about 50% to about 60%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Partially curing the first liquid can enhance adhesion between the resulting first coating and second coating, for example, by allowing interactions (e.g., forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions)) between these coatings to form during curing of the second liquid (see step 709 discussed below).
[00273] In aspects, as shown in FIG. 9, partially curing the first liquid 803 in step 705 can comprise heating the first liquid 803 at a first temperature for a first period of time. In further aspects, as shown, the first liquid 803 can be heated by placing the first liquid 803 and the substrate 203 in an oven 901 maintained at a first temperature for a first period of time. In further aspects, the first temperature can be about 100°C or more, about 110°C or more, about 120°C or more, about 130°C or more, about 140°C or more, about 250°C or less, about 200°C or less, about 180°C or less, about 170°C or less, or about 160°C or less. In further aspects, the first temperature can be in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C, from about 110°C to about 200°C, from about 120°C to about 180°C, from about 130°C to about 170°C, from about 140°C to about 160°C, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, the first period of time can be about 10 minutes or more, about 15 minutes or more, about 20 minutes or more, about 25 minutes or more, about 90 minutes or less, about 60 minutes or less, or about 45 minutes or less, or about 35 minutes or less. In further aspects, the first period of time can be in a range from about 10 minutes to about 90 minutes, from about 15 minutes to about 60 minutes, from about 20 minutes to about 45 minutes, from about 25 minutes to about 35 minutes, or any range or subrange therebetween. [00274] In aspects, as shown in FIG. 10, partially curing the first liquid 803 in step 705 can comprise impinging the first liquid 803 with radiation 1005 from a radiation source 1003. In even further aspects, the radiation 1005 can comprise a wavelength that the photoinitiator is sensitive to. In even further aspects, the radiation can impinge substantially the whole (e.g., the entire) layer of the first liquid 803 present. In even further aspects, the radiation 1005 can comprise ultraviolet radiation and/or visible radiation. In even further aspects, the radiation 1005 can comprise an optical wavelength in a range from about 10 nm to about 400 nm, from about 100 nm to about 400 nm, from about 200 nm to about 400 nm, from about 10 nm to about 300 nm, from about 100 nm to about 300 nm, from about 200 nm to about 300 nm, from about 10 nm to about 200 nm, from about 100 nm to about 200 nm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In even further aspects, the radiation can comprise an optical wavelength in a range from about 315 nm to about 400 nm, from about 280 nm to about 315 nm, from about 100 nm to about 280 nm, or from 122 nm to about 200 nm. In even further aspects, the wavelength of the light beam can be in a range from about 300 nm to about 1,000 nm, from about 350 nm to about 900 nm, from about 400 to about 800 nm, from about 500 nm to about 700 nm, or any range or subrange therebetween. In still further aspects, the optical wavelength of the radiation can be about 365 nm, about 415 nm, or about 590 nm. In even further aspects, the radiation source 1003 can comprise a light-emitting diode (LED), an organic light-emitting diode (OLED), a laser, an incandescent bulb, and/or a fluorescent bulb (e.g., a cold cathode fluorescent lamp (CCFL)). In further aspects, a total energy density of the radiation (e.g., UV radiation) impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705 can be about 0.1 Joule per centimeter squared (J/cm2) or more, about 0.5 J/cm2 or more, about 1 J/cm2 or more, about 2 J/cm2 or more, about 10 J/cm2 or less, about 8 J/cm2 or less, about 6 J/cm2 or less, or about 4 J/cm2 or less. In further aspects, a total energy density of the radiation (e.g., UV radiation) impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705 can be in a range from about 0.1 J/cm2 to about 10 J/cm2, from about 0.5 J/cm2 to about 8 J/cm2, from about 1 J/cm2 to about 6 J/cm2, from about 2 J/cm2 to about 4 J/cm2, or any range or subrange therebetween. As used herein, the total energy density means the total energy of the radiation impinging (e.g., incident on) the first liquid per surface area of the first liquid corresponding to the first contact surface 115 of the first coating 113 (see FIGS. 1-2) from the current step. For example, the total energy density from an LED radiation source continuously emitting UV radiation at a predetermined power for a predetermined period of time of the step of partially curing the first liquid is equal to the predetermined power times the predetermined time divided by the surface area of the first liquid. In further aspects, a period of time for the partially curing the first liquid 803 by irradiating the first liquid 803 can be about 10 seconds or more, about 30 seconds or more, about 1 minutes or more, about 2 minutes or more, about 20 minutes or less, about 10 minutes or less, about 8 minutes to less, or about 5 minutes or less. In further aspects, a period of time for the partially curing the first liquid 803 by irradiating the first liquid 803 can be in a range from about 10 seconds to about 20 minutes, from about 30 seconds to about 10 minutes, from about 1 minute to about 8 minutes, from about 2 minutes to about 5 minutes, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, a total energy of radiation emitted from the radiation source 1003 during step 705 can be about 5 joules (J) or more, about 10 J or more, about 20 J or more, about 50 J or less, about 40 J or less, or about 30 J or less. In aspects, a total energy of radiation emitted from the radiation source 1003 during step 705 can be in a range from about 5 J to about 50 J, from about 10 J to about 40 J, from about 20 J to about 30 J, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00275] In aspects, as a result of partially curing the first liquid 803 in step 705 can produce a partially cured coating 1113 (see FIG. 11) at the end of step 705. In further aspects, as shown in FIG. 11, the partially cured coating 1113 can comprise the maximum first thickness 119 within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the maximum first thickness 119 of the first coating 113. In further aspects, as shown in FIG. 11, the partially cured coating 1113 can comprise the minimum first thickness 219 within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the minimum first thickness 219 of the first coating 113. In even further aspects, as shown, the maximum first thickness 119 can be greater than the minimum first thickness by the first distance 208 that the first central surface area 215 is recessed from the first major surface 205.
[00276] After step 705, as shown in FIG. 11, methods can proceed to step 707 of disposing a second liquid 1103 on the partially cured coating 1113. In aspects, as shown, disposing the second liquid 1103 can comprise dispensing the second liquid 1103 from a container 1101 (e.g., conduit, flexible tube, micropipette, or syringe). In aspects, as shown, the second liquid 1103 can contact the first contact surface 115 of the partially cured coating 1113. In aspects, as shown, the second liquid 1103 can be disposed over the first major surface 205 and/or the first central surface area 215 of the substrate 203, for example, by being disposed on the partially cured coating 1113, which is in turn disposed on the first major surface 205 and/or the first central surface area 215 of the substrate 203. In further aspects, although not shown, disposing the second liquid 1103 can further comprise drawing an applicator bar across a free surface of the second liquid 1103 to achieve a uniform free surface corresponding to a uniform third contact surface 125 (see FIGS. 1-2). In further aspects, although not shown, depositing the second liquid 1103 can comprise using a knife (e.g., doctor blade or knife over roll coating) to achieve a predetermined thickness.
[00277] In aspects, the second liquid 1103 can comprise one or more of the compositions discussed above for the first liquid 803, including the exemplary compositions presented in Table 2. In addition or alternatively, the second liquid 1103 can be free of an amine-containing polymer and/or amines. In addition or alternatively, the second liquid 1103 can comprise nanoparticles in a wt% of the second liquid 1103 of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or less, about 8 wt% or less, or about 5 wt% or less. In aspects, the second liquid 1103 can comprise nanoparticles in a wt% of the second liquid 1103 from about 0.1 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 8 wt%, from about 2 wt% to about 5 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In addition or alternatively, the second liquid 1103 can comprise nanoparticles in a wt% of the second liquid 1103 of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or more, about 30 wt% or less, about 20 wt% or less, about 15 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, about 8 wt% or less, or about 5 wt% or less, for example, in a range from about 0.1 wt% to about 30 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 20 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. An exemplary aspect of nanoparticles for the second liquid 1103 is silica nanoparticles. An exemplary aspect of alicyclic epoxy is l,l’-bi(2,3-epoxycyclohexane) (e.g., Celloxide 8010 (available from Daicel)). In addition or alternatively, the second liquid 1103 can comprise a silicone block copolymer of about 0.3 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.7 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 3 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 15 wt% or less, about 12 wt% or less, about 10 wt% or less, about 7 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less, for example, in a range from about 0.3 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 0.3 wt% to about 12 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 7 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Alternatively, the second liquid 1103 can be free of a silicone block copolymer. In addition or alternatively, the second liquid the second liquid 1103 can comprise a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant in an amount of about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less, for example in a range from about 0.2 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 1 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00278] After step 707, as shown in FIG. 12, methods can proceed to step 721 of heating the second liquid 1103 and the partially cured coating 1113 at a third temperature for a third period of time. In aspects, step 721 and step 709 (discussed in the next paragraph) can be used to fully cure the second liquid 1103 (to form the second coating 123) and the partially cured coating 1113 (to form the first coating 113). In aspects, as shown, the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 can be heated by placing the partially cured coating 1113, the second liquid 1103, and the substrate 203 in an oven 901 maintained at the third temperature for the third period of time. In further aspects, the third temperature can be about 100°C or more, about 110°C or more, about 120°C or more, about 150°C or less, about 140°C or less, or about 130°C or less. In further aspects, the third temperature can be in a range from about 100°C to about 150°, from about 110°C to about 140°C, from about 120°C to about 130°C, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, the third period of time can be about 5 minutes or more, about 8 minutes or more, about 10 minutes or more, about 60 minutes or less, about 30 minutes or less, or about 20 minutes or less. In further aspects, the third period of time can be in a range from about 5 minutes to about 60 minutes, from about 8 minutes to about 30 minutes, from about 10 minutes to about 20 minutes, or any range or subrange therebetween. Heating the second liquid at the third temperature before heating at the second temperature can remove any solvent present in the second liquid and/or allow any air bubbles to leave the second liquid.
[00279] After step 707 or step 721, as shown in FIGS. 12-13, methods can proceed to step 709 of curing the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113. As used herein, “fully cured” refers to an extent of reaction of the epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups of 70% or more, which is measured as discussed above. Preparing the coated article by only partially curing the first liquid (corresponding to the first coating) before disposing the second liquid (corresponding to the second coating) can increase adhesion therebetween, for example, by increasing bonding and other interactions therebetween as a result of subsequently curing the second liquid to form the second coating disposed on the first coating. Also, partially curing the first liquid reduces overall processing time and prevents the resulting first coating from becoming brittle from overcuring.
[00280] In aspects, as shown in FIG. 12, step 709 can comprise heating the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113. In further aspects, as shown, the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 can be heated by placing the partially cured coating 1113, the second liquid 1103, and the substrate 203 in an oven 901 maintained at a second temperature for a second period of time. In aspects, the second temperature can be about 100°C or more, about 120°C or more, about 150°C or more, about 160°C or more, about 170°C or more, about 250°C or less, about 220°C or less, about 200°C or less, about 190°C or less, or about 180°C or less. In aspects, the second temperature can be in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C, from about 120°C to about 220°C, from about 150°C to about 200°C, from about 160°C to about 190°C, from about 170°C to about 180°C, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the second period of time can be about 1.5 hours or more, about 2 hours or more, about 2.5 hours or more, about 5 hours or less, about 4.5 hours or less, or about 4 hours or less, or about 3.5 hours or less. In aspects, the second period of time can be in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours, from about 2 hours to about 4.5 hours, from about 2.5 hours to about 4 hours, from about 2.5 hours to about 3.5 hours, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, the second temperature in step 709 can be greater than the first temperature in step 705. In aspects, the second period of time in step 709 can be two or more times the first period of time in step 705.
[00281] In aspects, as shown in FIG. 13, step 709 can comprise impinging the partially cured coating 1113 and the second liquid 1103 with radiation 1005 from a radiation source 1003 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113. In further aspects, the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be within one or more of the ranges or options described above with references to impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705. In even further aspects, the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be the same as that used in step 705 to impinge the first liquid 803. In further aspects, a total energy density of the radiation (e.g., UV radiation) impinging the second liquid 1103 in step 709 can be about 1 Joule per centimeter squared (J/cm2) or more, about 2 J/cm2 or more, about 4 J/cm2 or more, about 6 J/cm2 or more, about 30 J/cm2 or less, about 15 J/cm2 or less, about 10 J/cm2 or less, or about 8 J/cm2 or less. In further aspects, a total energy density of the radiation (e.g., UV radiation) impinging the second liquid 1103 can be in a range from about 1 J/cm2 to about 30 J/cm2, from about 1 J/cm2 to about 15 J/cm2, from about 2 J/cm2 to about 15 J/cm2, from about 4 J/cm2 to about 15 J/cm2, from about 4 J/cm2 to about 10 J/cm2, from about 6 J/cm2 to about 10 J/cm2, from about 6 J/cm2 to about 8 J/cm2, or any range or subrange therebetween. In further aspects, a period of time for the curing the second liquid 1103 by irradiating the second liquid 1103 can be about 30 seconds or more, about 1 minute or more, about 2 minutes or more, about 4 minutes or more, about 30 minutes or less, about 20 minutes or less, about 10 minutes or less, or about 8 minutes to less. In further aspects, a period of time for the partially curing the second liquid 1103 by irradiating the second liquid 1103 in step 709 can be in a range from about 30 seconds to about 30 minutes, from about 30 seconds to about 20 minutes, from about 1 minute to about 20 minutes, from about 1 minute to about 10 minutes, from about 2 minutes to about 10 minutes, from about 2 minutes to about 8 minutes, from about 4 minutes to about 8 minutes, or any range or subrange therebetween. In aspects, a total energy of radiation emitted from the radiation source 1003 during step 709 can be about 5 joules (J) or more, about 10 J or more, about 20 J or more, about 50 J or less, about 40 J or less, or about 30 J or less. In aspects, a total energy of radiation emitted from the radiation source 1003 during step 709 can be in a range from about 5 J to about 50 J, from about 10 J to about 40 J, from about 20 J to about 30 J, or any range or subrange therebetween.
[00282] In aspects, after step 703, as shown in FIGS. 9-10, methods can follow arrow 704 to step 715 comprising curing the first liquid 803 to form the first coating 113. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 9, curing the first liquid 803 in step 715 can comprise heating the first liquid 803, for example, by placing the first liquid 803 and the substrate 203 in an oven 901 maintained at a first temperature for a first period of time. In further aspects, the first period of time and/or the first temperature can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above for the second temperature or the second period of time with reference to step 711. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 10, step 715 can comprise impinging the first liquid 803 with radiation 1005 from a radiation source 1003 to form the first coating 113. In further aspects, the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be within one or more of the ranges or options described above with references to impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705. In further aspects, a total energy density of the radiation and/or a period of time for the irradiation in step 715 can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to FIG. 13 in step 711.
[00283] After step 715, as shown in FIG. 11, methods can proceed to step 717 comprising disposing the second liquid 1103 over the first coating 113. Step 717 can be similar to or identical to that discussed above with reference to step 707.
[00284] After step 717, as shown in FIGS. 12-13, methods can proceed to step 719 comprising curing the second liquid 1103 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 12, step 719 can comprise heating the second liquid 1103, for example, by placing the second liquid 1103 in an oven 901 maintained at a second temperature for a second period of time. In further aspects, the second temperature and/or the second period of time can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to FIG. 12 in step 709. In aspects, as shown in FIG. 13, step 719 can comprise irradiating the second liquid 1103 with radiation 1005 from a radiation source 1003 to form the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113. In further aspects, the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be within one or more of the ranges or options described above with references to impinging the first liquid 803 in step 705 or step 715. In even further aspects, the radiation source 1003 and/or a wavelength of the radiation 1005 can be the same as that used in step 715 to impinge the first liquid 803. In further aspects, the total energy density of the radiation and/or a period of time for the irradiation in step 719 can be within one or more of the corresponding ranges discussed above with reference to FIG. 13 in step 711.
[00285] In aspects, step 705 or 715 can comprise heating the first liquid 803 and step 709 or 719 can comprise heating the second liquid 1103. In aspects, step 705 or 715 can comprise irradiating the first liquid 803 and step 709 or 719 can comprise irradiating the second liquid 1103. In aspects, step 705 or 715 can comprise irradiating the first liquid 803 and step 709 or 719 can comprise heating the second liquid 1103. In aspects, step 705 or 715 can comprise heating the first liquid 803 and step 709 or 719 can comprise irradiating the second liquid 1103. [00286] After step 709 or step 719, methods can proceed to step 711 comprising assembling the coated article (e.g., coated article 101 or 201). In further aspects, step 711 can comprise including the coated article 101 or 201 in an electronic device, for example, the consumer electronic device shown in FIGS. 5-6. After step 709, step 711, or step 719, methods can be complete at step 713, whereupon methods of making the coated article 101 or 201 can be complete. In aspects, the coated article and/or the second coating can comprise a pencil hardness within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the pencil hardness (e.g., as-formed, after being held in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment for 16 hours). In aspects, the coated article can comprise an adhesion (e.g., as-formed, after being held in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment for 16 hours) within one or more of the ranges discussed above. In aspects, the coating can comprise a tensile strength, ultimate elongation, elastic modulus (e.g., Young’s modulus), and/or coating thickness within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the corresponding property of the coating. In aspects, the coating and/or the coated article can comprise a refractive index, transmittance, haze, and/or yellowing index within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the corresponding property. In aspects, the coating can be substantially free of crystals visible under lOOx magnification. In aspects, the coating and/or the coated article can achieve a parallel plate distance within one or more of the ranges discussed above for the parallel plate distance.
[00287] In aspects, as discussed above with reference to the flow chart in FIG. 7, methods can start at step 701 and then proceed sequentially through steps 703, 705, 707, 709, 711, and 713. In aspects, arrow 702 can be followed from step 709 to step 713, for example if the method is complete at the end of step 709 (e.g., the coated article does not require further assembly). In aspects, arrow 704 can be followed from step 703 to step 715, for example if the first coating is to be completely cured (in step 715) rather than partially cured (as in step 705). In aspects, arrow 706 can be followed from step 719 to step 713, for example if the method is complete at the end of step 719 (e.g., the coated article does not require further assembly). In aspects, arrow 708 can be followed to add step 721 between step 707 and step 709, for example, if the second liquid 1103 is to be heated at the third temperature for the third period of time before forming the second coating 123 disposed on the first coating 113 in step 709. Any of the above options may be combined to make a coated article in accordance with aspects of the disclosure. [00288] In aspects, one of the coatings (e.g., first coating 113, second coating 123) described above can comprise a polymer-based portion comprising a polymer. In further aspects, the polymer-based portion can be the product of curing a composition comprising functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., POSS, GPOSS), an oxetane (i.e., oxetane-containing molecule), and one or more of an amine-terminated polymer (e.g., difunctional, trifunctional), a curing catalyst, a photoinitiator, or combinations thereof. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in an amount of about 60 wt% or more, about 70 wt% or more, about 90 wt% or less, or about 80 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion can comprise the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in an amount from about 60 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 70 wt% to about 80 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Exemplary aspects of functional groups functionalizing the oligomeric silsesquioxanes include a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group. The functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane can be POSS and/or GPOSS. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the oxetane in an amount of about 5 wt% or more, about 7 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or less, or about 9 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the oxetane in an amount from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 7 wt% to about 9 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. An exemplary aspect of the oxetane is trimethylolpropane oxetane. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise a difunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount of about 15 wt% or more, about 18 wt% or more, about 20 wt% or more, about 25 wt% or less, about 24 wt% or less, or about 23 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise a difunctional amine-terminated polymer in amount from about 15 wt% to about 25 wt%, from about 18 wt% to about 24 wt%, from about 20 wt% to about 23 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Exemplary aspects of difunctional amine-terminated polymers include amine- terminate polypropylene oxide) and amine-terminated poly(dimethylsiloxane). In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise a trifunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount of about 5 wt% or more, about 7 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or more, about 15 wt% or less, about 13 wt% or less, or about 12 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise a trifunctional amine-terminated polymer in an amount in a range from about 5 wt% to about 15 wt%, from about 7 wt% to about 13 wt%, from about 10 wt% to about 12 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. An exemplary aspect of the trifunctional amine-terminated polymer is a trifunctional amine- terminated polyether. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the curing catalyst in an amount of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 3 wt% or less, about 2 wt% or less, or about 1.5 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the curing catalyst in an amount in a range from about 0.1 wt% to about 3 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 2 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 1.5 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. An exemplary aspect of a curing catalyst is 2,4,6-tri(dimethylaminomethyl)phenol. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the photoinitiator in an amount of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, or about 3 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the photoinitiator in an amount in a range from about 0.1 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 4 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In still further aspects, the composition can be cured to form the polymer-based portion by irradiating the composition. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can be substantially solvent-free, substantially free of nanoparticles, and/or substantially free of alicyclic epoxies. In further aspects, the polymer-based portion can have an as-formed Pencil Hardness of about 3H or more. Examples DD-FF in Table 3 correspond to exemplary ranges of compositions than can be cured to form the polymer-based portion.
[00289] In aspects, one of the coatings (e.g., first coating 113, second coating 123) described above can comprise a polymer-based portion comprising a polymer. In further aspects, the polymer-based portion can be the product of curing a composition comprising an alicyclic epoxy, an oxetane (i.e., oxetane-containing molecule), and one or more of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., POSS, GPOSS), nanoparticles, a photoinitiator, or combinations thereof. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the alicyclic epoxy in an amount of about 75 wt% or more, about 77 wt% or more about 80 wt% or more, about 90 wt% or less, about 88 wt% or less, or about 85 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the alicyclic epoxy in a range from about 75 wt% to about 90 wt%, from about 77 wt% to about 88 wt%, from about 80 wt% to about 85 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in an amount of about 3 wt% or more, about 4 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or less, or about 8 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion can comprise the functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes in an amount from about 3 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 4 wt% to about 8 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. Exemplary aspects of functional groups functionalizing the oligomeric silsesquioxanes include a glycidyl functional group or an epoxycyclohexyl functional group. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can optionally comprise the silicone block-copolymer in an amount of about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.8 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, 10 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer- based portion and/or the composition can optionally comprise the silicone blockcopolymer in an amount from about 0.2 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can optionally comprise the non-ionic fluoro- surfactant in an amount of about 0.2 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 0.8 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, 10 wt% or less, about 5 wt% or less, about 3 wt% or less, or about 1 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can optionally comprise the non-ionic fluoro- surfactant in an amount from about 0.2 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In even further aspects, the polymer- based portion and/or the composition can comprise the oxetane in an amount of about 5 wt% or more, about 7 wt% or more, about 10 wt% or less, or about 9 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the oxetane in an amount from about 5 wt% to about 10 wt%, from about 7 wt% to about 9 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. An exemplary aspect of the oxetane is trimethylolpropane oxetane. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the nanoparticles in an amount of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 2 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, or about or about 3 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the nanoparticles in an amount from about 0.1 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 4 wt% or less, from about 2 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. An exemplary aspect of the nanoparticles is silica nanoparticles. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the photoinitiator in an amount of about 0.1 wt% or more, about 0.5 wt% or more, about 1 wt% or more, about 5 wt% or less, about 4 wt% or less, or about 3 wt% or less. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can comprise the photoinitiator in an amount in a range from about 0.1 wt% to about 5 wt%, from about 0.5 wt% to about 4 wt%, from about 1 wt% to about 3 wt%, or any range or subrange therebetween. In still further aspects, the composition can be cured to form the polymer-based portion by irradiating the composition. In even further aspects, the polymer-based portion and/or the composition can substantially solvent-free, substantially free of amines, and/or substantially free of curing catalysts. In further aspects, the polymer-based portion can have an as-formed Pencil Hardness of about 3H or more. Examples X-Z and GG-MM in Table 3 correspond to exemplary ranges of compositions than can be cured to form the polymer-based portion.
Table 3: Composition ranges (wt%)
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000086_0001
EXAMPLES
[00290] Various aspects will be further clarified by the following examples. Tables 4-13 present information about aspects of compositions (e.g., liquids), which may be used to form the first coating 113 and/or the second coating 123 (e.g., as part of the coated article 101 or 201). Tables 4-12 present information about aspects of coatings and compositions used to form coatings. Unless otherwise specified, the substrate used in measuring the properties reported in Tables 4-13 is a glass-based substrate (having a Composition 1 of, nominally, in mol% of: 69.1 SiCh; 10.2 AI2O3; 15.1 Na2O; 0.01 K2O; 5.5 MgO; 0.09 SnCh) having a substrate thickness of 30 pm and resembling the substrate 103 shown in FIG. 1.
[00291] Examples 1-43 comprised reactants in the wt% presented in Tables 4-9 that is used to form the composition (e.g., coating). 202 IP and 8010 are alicyclic epoxies. “2021P” refers to Celloxide 2021P available from Daicel. “8010” refers to Celloxide 8010 available from Daicel as a 67 wt% mixture in toluene. “2081” is a cycloaliphatic epoxy resin available as Celloxide 2081 (Daicel). GPOSS, EP0408, EP0418, and EP0435 are functionalized oligomeric silsesqui oxanes that are functionalized with glycidyl or epoxy groups. In Tables 4-9, “GPOSS” refers to EP0409 available from Hybrid Plastics. “EP0408” refers to EP0408 available from Hybrid Plastics. “EP0418” refers to EP0418 available from Hybrid Plastics. “EP0435” refers to EP0435 available from Hybrid Plastics, which has branched alkyl glycidyl groups. As used in Table 4, PDMS refers to DMS-A11 available from Gelest, where “GPOSS/PDMS/GPOSS” refers to PDMS bonded to GPOSS at either end of the PDMS, which corresponds to about 25 wt% PDMS and 75 wt% GPOSS. As used in Tables 4-9, “DMP,” “SI-300,” and “SIS” can act as a curing catalyst, although “SI- 300” and “SIS” can also act as a photoinitiator. “DMP” refers to 2,4,6- tri(dimethylaminomethyl)phenol available from Sigma Aldrich as T58203. “SI300” refers to SI-300 manufactured by Sanshin Chemical Industry. “SIS” refers to SI-S manufactured by Sanshin Chemical Industry. “SI300/SIS” refers to a mixture of SI300 and SIS in a weight ratio of 100:3 with 45 wt% gamma-butyrolactone (GBL).
[00292] In Tables 4-7, “SNP” refers to silica nanoparticles with a median particle size of 20 nm available from Evonick as Nanopol C 764 as a 50 wt% mixture with methoxypropylacetate (“MPA”). “C784” refers to agglomerates of silica nanoparticles with a median agglomerate size of 200 nm available from Evonick as Nanopol C 784 as a 50 wt% mixture with n-butyl acrylate (“NBA”). D400 and T403 are polymeric linkers with amine functional groups at the ends of the polymer. “D400” refers to diamino polypropylene glycol) available from Huntsman as Jeffamine D-400 comprising a number average molecular weight (Mn) of about 430 Daltons. “T403” refers to trimethylolpropane trisfamine terminated polypropylene glycol)] available from Huntsman as Jeffamine T-403 comprising a number average molecular weight (Mn) of about 440 Daltons.
[00293] In Tables 4-9, “TMPO” is an oxetane molecule, namely trimethylolpropane oxetane (TMPO). OM250, OM432, and UV6976 are cationic photoinitiators. “OM250” refers to Omnicat 250 available from IGM resins as 75 wt% mixture in propylene carbonate. “OM432” refers to Omnicat 432 available from IGM resins as 45 wt% in propylene carbonate. “UV6976” refers to Cyracure UVI-6976 available from Dow as 50 wt% in propylene carbonate. MPA (defined above), GBL (defined above), NBA (defined above), and toluene are solvents.
[00294] In Tables 8-9, H2004, DBP-C22, DBE-C25, EBP-234, and PE-6400 are polymers. DBP-C22, DBE-C25, and EBP-234 are silicone-containing polymers. “H2004” is a hydroxyl terminated dendritic polymer available as Boltorn H2004 (Perstorp). “DBP-C22” is hydroxyl terminated polypropylene oxide-co-dimethyl siloxane-co-propylene oxide) block copolymer available as DBP-C22 (Gelest). “DBE-C25” is a hydroxyl terminated poly(ethylene oxide-co-dimethyl siloxane-co- ethylene oxide) block copolymer available as DBE-C25 (Gelest). “EPB234” is a methyl siloxane terminated poly(epoxycyclohexylethyl methylsiloxane-co-dimethyl siloxane-co-methoxypropylakyleneoxy methyl siloxane) with approximately 2-3% of the epoxycyclohexylethyl methyl siloxane block and 10-15% of the methoxypropylakyleneoxy methyl siloxane block that is available as EBP-234 (Gelest). “PE-6400” is a nonionic surfactant comprising a poly(ethylene glycol-co- propylene glycol-co-ethylene glycol) block polymer with approximately 40% of the ethylene glycol block that is available as Pluronic PE 6400 (BASF). “S386” is a nonionic fluoro-surfactant available as Surfion S-386 (AGC Seimi Chemical).
[00295] In Tables 4-9, solvent in the listed components are separately listed. For example, SNP is 50 wt% silica nanoparticles and 50 wt% MPA, and Table 5 lists the amount of silica nanoparticles in SNP under “SNP” and the amount of MPA in SNP under “MPA.” As such, it is clear whether a composition is substantially solvent- free and/or solvent-free. For example, Examples 1-12, 14, 17, and 22-43 are substantially solvent-free, and Examples 4-5, 8, and 31-42 are solvent-free. Examples 1 and 6-43 comprise about 60 wt% or more (e.g., about 75 wt% or more) of an alicyclic epoxy, Examples 1, 6-15, 17-19, 22, 24-33, 38, and 40 comprise 80 wt% or more of an alicyclic epoxy, and Examples 2-5 comprise less than 10 wt% alicyclic epoxy (e.g., 0 wt%). Examples 1-43 comprise epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups, which will react during a curing process to form ether linkages between molecules (e.g., monomers). Examples 4-5 comprise amine functional groups in the form of an amine-containing polymer (e.g., PDMS comprising about 20 wt% of Example 5, D400 in Example 4, T403 in Example 5) as well as epoxy and/or glycidyl functional groups, which will react in a curing process to form at least some ether groups bonded to amine groups. Examples 2-5 comprise about 60 wt% or more of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., GPOSS) while Examples 1 and 6-43 comprise about 20 wt% or less of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes (e.g., GPOSS), and Examples 1, 6-8, 13, 17-21, 31-33, and 38-40 are free of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes. Examples 13 and 18-21 comprise silica nanoparticles. Examples 2, 4-6, and 9-43 comprise an oxetane molecule while Examples 1, 3, and 7- 8 are free of an oxetane molecule. Examples 1-3 and 6-43 comprise cationic photoinitiators of about 5 wt% or less while Examples 4-5 do not comprise a photoinitiator. Examples 4-5 comprise a curing catalyst.
Table 4: Composition ranges (wt%) of reactants
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Table 5: Composition ranges (wt%) of reactants
Figure imgf000089_0002
Table 6: Composition ranges (wt%) of reactants
Figure imgf000089_0003
Table 7: Composition ranges (wt%) of reactants
Figure imgf000089_0004
Figure imgf000090_0001
Table 8: Composition ranges (wt%) of reactants
Figure imgf000090_0002
Table 9: Composition ranges (wt%) of reactants
Figure imgf000090_0003
[00296] Table 10 presents the curing conditions used for Examples 1, 3-5, 9- 43, 14T, and 38* as well as the as-formed hardness, as-formed adhesion, and pen drop heights. In Table 10, Examples 14 and 14T comprised the same composition (stated in Table 5), but Example 14T was solely cured thermally while Example 14 was cured by a combination of UV curing and thermal curing. Examples 38 and 38* comprised the same composition (stated in Table 9), but Example 38* was cured for a longer period of time at a lower temperature and with less UV curing light. Examples 1, 4- 11, 13, 14T, 16-22, and 24-30 were cured using only thermal curing, and Examples 3, 12, 14-15, 23, 31-43, and 38* were cured using UV curing. For Examples 12, 14-15, 31-43, and 38*, the temperature treatment (e.g., 120°C for 10 minutes) occurred after the UV curing. During the UV curing light of the optical wavelength stated in Table 10 (e.g., emitted from an LED, a lamp, or a laser). Examples 1, 4-11, 13, 16-22, and 24-30 were cured using 12 J/cm2 of UV radiation, Examples 14T and 31-43 were cured using 24 J/cm2 of UV radiation, and Example 38* was cured using 20 J/cm2 of UV radiation.
[00297] As used herein, “as-formed” means that the property is measured without storage at extreme temperature and/or elevated relative humidity. Examples 3-4 and 9-37 comprised an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 2H or more. Examples 3, 9- 12, 14, 17-22, 26-27, and 31-37 comprised an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 5H or more, but Examples 3, 11-12, 14, 31, and 36 comprised an as-formed adhesion of 0B. Consequently, good hardness can come at the cost of adhesion in some situations. Examples 1, 4, 9-10, 13, 16-30, 35, and 37 comprise an as-formed adhesion of 3B or more. Consequently, Examples 4, 9-10, 16-22, 26-27, 35, and 37 comprise both an as- formed Pencil Hardness of 3H or more and an as-formed adhesion of 3H or more. Further, Examples 16-19, 22, and 26-27 comprise both an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 5H or more and an as-formed adhesion of 5H or more. Examples 18 and 20-21 comprised silica nanoparticles (e.g., from about 1 wt% to about 10 wt%, from 4 wt% to 7 wt%), and Examples 22, 26-27, 34-37, and 41-43 comprised a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane (POSS) (e.g., from 1 wt% to about 10 wt% excluding Example 41). It is to be understood that Examples 1, 9-12, 13, 14T, 16-22, and 24-30 could be cured using radiation instead of or in combination with heating (e.g., thermal curing); also, Examples 3, 12, and 14-15 could be cured using heating (e.g., thermal curing) instead of or in combination with radiation.
[00298] Example 3 comprises the greatest amount of POSS (98 wt% GPOSS), an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 5H, and an as-formed adhesion of 0B. Decreasing the amount of POSS and adding TMPO (e.g., Examples 4-5) increases the as-formed adhesion. Compared to Example 1 (0 wt% POSS), providing GPOSS (Examples 4-5, 22, and 26-27) increases the as-formed Pencil Hardness. Compared to Example 1 (0 wt% silica nanoparticles), Examples 13, 18, and 20-21 demonstrate that adding silica nanoparticles can increase as-formed Pencil Hardness while maintaining an as-formed adhesion of 5B. Examples 9-11, 13, and 15-16 comprised a pen drop height of 2 cm or more. Examples 9-10 and 16 comprised a pen drop height of 3 cm or more. Examples 9-10 comprised a pen drop height of 5 cm or more. Examples 9-10 comprised less than about 10 wt% POSS (e.g., from about 4 wt% to about 8 wt%), less than about 10 wt% of TMPO (e.g., about 8 wt%); Examples 9-10 have the greatest pen drop heights and as-formed Pencil Hardness as well as a adhesion of 4B.
[00299] Examples 18-19 comprised the sample composition except that the silica nanoparticles in Example 18 was SNP while it was C784 in Example 19 (and associated solvent). Example 18 (as shown in Table 18) had transmittance greater than 90%. Based on visual inspection with the naked eye, Example 18 was clear while Example 19 was noticeably hazy, which is attributed to the agglomerates in Example 19 that is much larger than the median particle size in Example 18. Examples 18 and 20-21 comprised silica nanoparticles, a pencil hardness greater than 5H and an as- formed adhesion of 4B or more. Examples 20-21 comprised more silica nanoparticles than Example 18, and Example 18 had greater as-formed adhesion than Examples 20- 21.
[00300] Examples 22-30 comprised functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxanes. Examples 22-30 comprised an as-formed adhesion of 5B. Increasing the amount of EP0408 to 15 wt% (Example 23) decreased the as-formed pencil hardness relative to 1 wt% EP0408 (Example 22) while 4-8 wt% of EP0408 (Examples 9-12) had the same pencil hardness as for 1 wt% EP0408 (Example 22). Examples 28-30 comprised OM432 while Examples 25-27 did not have OM432, and Examples 25-27 had a greater as-formed pencil hardness than Examples 28-30.
[00301] Examples 31-37 comprised an alicyclic epoxy (8010), an oxetane- containing compound (TMPO), and a photoinitiator (UV6976). Example 32 further includes a non-ionic fluoro- surfactant (S386), and Examples 33-35 included a silicone-containing polymer. Compared to Example 31, the additions in Examples 32- 34 increased both the as-formed pencil hardness and the as-formed adhesion. Examples 32-34 also included a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane (EP0409). Compared to Example 33, Examples 34-35 increased the as-formed pencil hardness without impairing the as-formed adhesion. Examples 36-37 comprised different functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxanes (EP0409 vs. EP0408) without a silicone-containing polymer. Compared to Example 31, Example 36 (EP0409) increased the as-formed pencil hardness without increasing the as-formed adhesion, but Example 37 (EP0408) increased both the as-formed pencil hardness and the as-formed adhesion. Table 10: Properties of coatings
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
[00302] Table 11 presents additional properties for Examples 10, 17-18, 31, 33-40, and the combination of Example 38* coated on Example 41 coated on the substrate. Example 17 does not comprise a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesqui oxane nor silica nanoparticles while Example 18 comprised silica nanoparticles and Example 10 comprised functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesqui oxane. Examples 10 and 17-18 comprised an average transmittance over the visible spectrum (i.e., averaged over optical wavelengths in a range from 400 nanometers to 700 nanometers) of greater than 90% and greater than 91%. Likewise, Examples 10 and 17-18 comprised a transmittance at 550 nm greater than 90% and greater than 91%. The quasi-static puncture resistance of Examples 10 and 17-18 were measured using the Quasi-Static Puncture Test (as described above). Examples 10 and 17-18 comprised a quasi-static puncture resistance of 0.2 kgf or more, 0.3 kgf or more, and 0.35 kgf or more. Examples 10 and 18 comprised a quasi-static puncture resistance of 0.4 kgf or more and 0.45 or more. Examples 10 and 18 have a greater quasi-static puncture resistance than Example 17. Additionally, Examples 10 and 17- 18 were able to withstand folding to a parallel plate distance of 3 mm for 200,000 cycles (as discussed about) without failure. As above, ” in Table 11 indicates that a property was not measured.
[00303] Examples 31-40, 38*, and 41 do not comprise silica nanoparticles. Examples 31-33 comprise a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane nor silica nanoparticles. Examples 34-37 comprised a functionalized polyhedral oligomeric silsesquioxane. Examples 33-35 and 38-40 comprised a polymer. Examples 31-37 comprised a quasi-static puncture resistance of 0.5 kgf or more and 0.75 kgf or more. Examples 38-40 were able to withstand folding to a parallel plate distance of 3 mm for 200,000 cycles (as discussed about) without failure. Example “38* + 42” was formed by curing Example 42 on the substrate followed by curing Example 38* on top of Example 42. The combination of Example “38* + 42” was able to withstand folding to a parallel plate distance of 3 mm for 200,000 cycles (as discussed about) without failure. Although not included in Table 11, Example 34 had an as-formed water contact angle of 81° and Example 35 had an as-formed water contact angle of 102°.
Table 11 : Optical, folding, and puncture resistance properties of coatings
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000096_0001
Table 12: Pencil Hardness and Adhesion of dual-layer coatings
Figure imgf000096_0002
[00304] Tables 12-13 present the compositions and the curing conditions used to form the dual-layer coating for Examples 48-58. The thicknesses in Tables 12- 13 refer to the initially coated thickness of the corresponding liquid. Examples 48-55 only used thermal curing while Examples 56-58 used radiation in combination with heating for curing the liquids. Examples 48-52 comprise an as-formed Pencil Hardness of 3H or more and an as-formed adhesion of IB or more (e.g., 4B or more). Compared to Example 1 (properties in Table 8), Examples 48-52 comprise the same as-formed adhesion but with greater as-formed Pencil Hardness. Consequently, the dual-layer coating overcomes the apparent trade-off between Pencil Hardness and adhesion present for single-layer coatings.
[00305] For Examples 48-52, the Pencil Hardness after being held in an 85°C, 85% relative humidity (“RH”) environment for 16 hours is same as or greater than the as-formed Pencil Hardness. For Examples 48-49, the adhesion after being held in an 85°C, 85% relative humidity environment for 16 hours falls to 0B. However, Examples 50-52 comprise an adhesion, after being held in an 85°C, 85% relative humidity environment for 16 hours, of 4B or more. Comparing Examples 48- 49 to Examples 50-52, the reduced thickness of the second coating (1.5 pm versus 25 pm) is associated with the greater adhesion after being held in an 85°C, 85% relative humidity environment for 16 hours. Example 52 reduces the time of the first curing step compared to Example 50; however, Examples 50 and 52 have substantially the same adhesion and Pencil Hardness values. Consequently, the curing time for (and extent of curing in) the first curing step can be decreased without decreasing adhesion and Pencil Hardness values.
[00306] Table 13 presents pen drop heights of Examples 53-58 with the compositions and curing conditions stated therein. The pen drop heights reported in Table 13 are the median value of at least 7 samples. In Examples 53-55, the thickness of the first coating was varied with all other conditions kept the same. Increasing the thickness of the first coating is associated with an increase in pen drop height for Examples 53-55, which suggests that the first coating is absorbing and dissipating impact energy which enables the increased pen drop heights.
Table 13: Pen Drop Heights of dual-layer coatings
Figure imgf000097_0001
[00307] In each curing step of Examples 56-58, the corresponding liquid was irradiated before being heated. In Examples 56-58, the thickness of the first coating was varied while all other conditions were kept the same. Increasing the thickness of the first coating is associated with an increase in pen drop height for Examples 56-58, which suggests that the first coating is absorbing and dissipating impact energy which enables the increased pen drop heights. Examples 55 and 58 achieve pen drop heights of 10 cm or more. Example 55 achieves a pen drop of 15 cm.
[00308] The above observations can be combined to provide coated articles comprising a first coating and a second coating and methods of making the same. The coatings disposed on the substrate can simultaneously provide high surface hardness and good impact resistance. For example, the second coating can provide high surface hardness (e.g., as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more, a pencil hardness after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment of about 4H or more or about 5H or more). Providing a high surface hardness can provide scratch-resistance of the coated article. For example, the first coating can increase an impact resistance of the coated article (e.g., withstanding a pen drop height of 10 cm or more, increasing a pen drop threshold height relative to an identical substrate without coatings by about 5 cm or more), for example, by absorbing and/or dissipating impact energy. Providing functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second coating can further increase the hardness of the resulting coating and/or coated article. Providing coatings on the substrate increases a durability of the coated article, for example, by filling and/or protecting surface flaws in the substrate from damage. Providing a first coating and/or a second coating comprising a polymer including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks can increase flexibility of the coating that can increase foldability and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion. Providing a non-ionic fluor-surfactant in the second coating can increase an oleophobicity of the coating and/or increase an ability of the coating to absorb impacts, which can result in an increase impact resistance and/or adhesion.
[00309] The coating can provide good adhesion within the coated article. Providing a first coating comprising an ether linkage or another functional group as a result of reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group can provide good adhesion to the substrate, for example, by the oxygen of the epoxy group or the glycidyl group forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) with materials at the surface of the substrate. For example, an adhesion between the first coating and the substrate can be about IB or more or about 4B or more (as-formed or after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment). Providing a first coating and a second coating comprising an ether linkage or another functional group as a result of reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group can provide good adhesion between the first coating and the second coating for example, by the oxygen of the epoxy group or the glycidyl group forming hydrogen bonds, covalent bonds, or other interactions (e.g., dipole-dipole interactions) between these coatings. For example, an adhesion between the first coating and the second coating can be greater than an adhesion between the first coating and the substrate. Further, preparing the coated article by only partially curing the first liquid (corresponding to the first coating) before disposing the second liquid (corresponding to the second coating) can increase adhesion therebetween, for example, by increasing bonding and other interactions therebetween as a result of subsequently curing the second liquid to form the second coating disposed on the first coating.
[00310] Methods of the disclosure comprise disposing liquids that are cured to form coatings on the substrate. Providing a precursor to the first coating as a first liquid enables the first liquid to conform to the profile of the substrate (e.g., transition surface areas and other details of the substrate). Forming the coatings from substantially solvent-free liquids can increase its curing rate, which can decrease processing time. Further, solvent-free liquids can reduce (e.g., decrease, eliminate) the use of rheology modifiers and increase homogeneity, which can increase the optical transparency (e.g., transmittance) of the resulting coating. Moreover, a solvent-free composition can decrease an incidence of visual defects, for example bubbles from volatile gases as any solvent evaporates, in the resulting coating. Curing the liquids to form the coatings by irradiating the liquids for a short period of time can increase processing efficiency and reduce manufacturing costs. Alternatively, providing compositions free from a photoinitiator (e.g., thermally curable compositions) can be free from yellowing issues.
[00311] Providing a transition surface area (e.g., first transition surface area and/or second transition surface area) can reduce (e.g., minimize) optical distortions and/or visibility of the change in thickness from the substrate thickness to the central thickness. Providing a smooth shape of the first transition region and/or the second transition region can reduce optical distortions. [00312] Providing a first polymer and/or a second coating comprising an oxygen atom in a backbone of the polymer can increase a flexibility of the corresponding polymer and the resulting coating, which can increase the ultimate elongation, durability, and/or impact resistance (e.g., pen drop height). Providing the first polymer and/or the second polymer portion with a glass transition temperature outside of an operating range (e.g., from about 0°C to about 40°C, from about -20°C to about 60°C) can enable consistent properties across the operating range. Providing coatings free from a photoinitiator (e.g., thermally cured coatings) can be free from yellowing issues.
[00313] Providing a first coating and/or a second coating substantially free and/or free of silica nanoparticles can reduce processing issues (e.g., agglomeration, aggregation, phase separation) with forming the first coating, improve optical properties (e.g., maintain low haze and/or high transmittance even after aging at elevated temperature and/or humidity) of the coating and/or the resulting coating and/or coated article, and reduce mechanical properties (e.g., hardness, modulus, strain, impact resistance) of the resulting coating and/or coated article compared to a corresponding coating and/or coated article without silica nanoparticles.
[00314] Directional terms as used herein — for example, up, down, right, left, front, back, top, bottom — are made only with reference to the figures as drawn and are not intended to imply absolute orientation.
[00315] It will be appreciated that the various disclosed aspects may involve features, elements, or steps that are described in connection with that aspect. It will also be appreciated that a feature, element, or step, although described in relation to one aspect, may be interchanged or combined with alternate aspects in various nonillustrated combinations or permutations.
[00316] It is also to be understood that, as used herein the terms “the,” “a,” or “an,” mean “at least one,” and should not be limited to “only one” unless explicitly indicated to the contrary. For example, reference to “a component” comprises aspects having two or more such components unless the context clearly indicates otherwise. Likewise, a “plurality” is intended to denote “more than one.”
[00317] As used herein, the term “about” means that amounts, sizes, formulations, parameters, and other quantities and characteristics are not and need not be exact, but may be approximate and/or larger or smaller, as desired, reflecting tolerances, conversion factors, rounding off, measurement error and the like, and other factors known to those of skill in the art. Ranges can be expressed herein as from “about” one particular value, and/or to “about” another particular value. When such a range is expressed, aspects include from the one particular value and/or to the other particular value. Similarly, when values are expressed as approximations, by use of the antecedent “about,” it will be understood that the particular value forms another aspect. Whether or not a numerical value or endpoint of a range in the specification recites “about,” the numerical value or endpoint of a range is intended to include two aspects: one modified by “about,” and one not modified by “about.” It will be further understood that the endpoints of each of the ranges are significant both in relation to the other endpoint and independently of the other endpoint.
[00318] The terms “substantial,” “substantially,” and variations thereof as used herein are intended to note that a described feature is equal or approximately equal to a value or description. For example, a “substantially planar” surface is intended to denote a surface that is planar or approximately planar. Moreover, as defined above, “substantially similar” is intended to denote that two values are equal or approximately equal. In aspects, “substantially similar” may denote values within about 10% of each other, for example, within about 5% of each other, or within about 2% of each other.
[00319] Unless otherwise expressly stated, it is in no way intended that any method set forth herein be construed as requiring that its steps be performed in a specific order. Accordingly, where a method claim does not actually recite an order to be followed by its steps or it is not otherwise specifically stated in the claims or descriptions that the steps are to be limited to a specific order, it is in no way intended that any particular order be inferred.
[00320] While various features, elements, or steps of particular aspects may be disclosed using the transitional phrase “comprising,” it is to be understood that alternative aspects, including those that may be described using the transitional phrases “consisting of’ or “consisting essentially of,” are implied. Thus, for example, implied alternative aspects to an apparatus that comprises A+B+C include aspects where an apparatus consists of A+B+C and aspects where an apparatus consists essentially of A+B+C. As used herein, the terms “comprising” and “including”, and variations thereof shall be construed as synonymous and open-ended unless otherwise indicated. [00321] The above aspects, and the features of those aspects, are exemplary and can be provided alone or in any combination with any one or more features of other aspects provided herein without departing from the scope of the disclosure.
[00322] It will be apparent to those skilled in the art that various modifications and variations can be made to the present disclosure without departing from the spirit and scope of the disclosure. Thus, it is intended that the present disclosure cover the modifications and variations of the aspects herein provided they come within the scope of the appended claims and their equivalents.

Claims

What is claimed is:
1. A coated article comprising: a substrate comprising a substrate thickness defined between a first major surface and a second major surface opposite the first major surface; a first coating disposed on the first major surface of the substrate, the first coating comprising a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers or by an amine group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group; and a second coating disposed on the first coating, the second coating comprising a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers or by an amine group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group, wherein the first coating is disposed between the substrate and the second coating, the second coating comprises an as-formed pencil hardness of about 3H or more.
2. The coated article of claim 1, wherein the plurality of second monomers comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
3. The coated article of any one of claims 1-2, wherein the second coating comprises a second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second polymer.
4. The coated article of any one of claims 1-3, wherein the plurality of first monomers comprises an alicyclic epoxy.
5. The coated article of any one of claims 1-4, wherein the first coating comprises an adhesion to the substrate of about IB or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
6. The coated article of any one of claims 1-5, wherein an as-formed adhesion between the first coating and the substrate is about 4B or more.
7. The coated article of any one of claims 1-6, wherein a pencil hardness of the second coating is about 4H or more after 16 hours in a 85% relative humidity, 85°C environment.
8. The coated article of any one of claims 1-7, wherein the first coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 1 MegaPascal to about 2,000 MegaPascals.
9. The coated article of any one of claims 1-8, wherein the second coating comprises an elastic modulus in a range from about 100 MegaPascals to about 5,000 MegaPascals.
10. The coated article of any one of claims 1-9, wherein the first polymer further comprises a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks, or the second polymer further comprises a polymeric block including a silicone-based polymer sandwiched between alkyl blocks.
11. The coated article of any one of claims 1-10, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance of 3 millimeters.
12. The coated article of any one of claims 1-10, wherein the coated article achieves a parallel plate distance in a range from about 1 millimeter to about 10 millimeters.
13. A method of forming a coated article comprising: disposing a first liquid on a first major surface of a substrate, the first liquid comprising a first plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; partially curing the first liquid to form a partially cured coating; disposing a second liquid on the partially cured first coating, the second liquid comprising a second plurality of molecules comprising an epoxy group or a glycidyl group; and then, curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid to form a second coating disposed on a first coating.
14. The method of claim 13, wherein partially curing the first liquid comprises heating the first liquid at a first temperature in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C for a first period of time in a range from about 10 minutes to about 90 minutes.
15. The method of claim 14, wherein curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid comprises heating the partially cured coating and the second liquid at a second temperature in a range from about 100°C to about 250°C for a second period of time in a range from about 1.5 hours to about 5 hours.
16. The method of claim 13, wherein partially curing the first liquid comprises irradiating the first liquid, and curing the partially cured coating and the second liquid comprises irradiating the partially cured coating and the second liquid.
17. The method of any one of claims 13-16, wherein curing the second coating comprises a second polymer comprising a plurality of second monomers linked by an ether group, and the curing the second liquid to form the second coating comprises reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers or by an amine group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a second monomer of the plurality of second monomers.
18. The method of claim 17, wherein the second coating comprises a second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes, a first functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes is bonded to a second functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxane of the second plurality of functionalized oligomeric silsesquioxanes as part of the second polymer.
19. The method of any one of claims 13-18, wherein the first coating comprises a first polymer comprising a plurality of first monomers linked by an ether group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers or by an amine group formed by reacting an epoxy group or a glycidyl group with an amine group of a first monomer of the plurality of first monomers.
20. The method of any one of claims 13-19, wherein the second liquid is substantially solvent-free and/or the first liquid is substantially solvent-free.
21. The method of any one of claims 13-20, wherein the first liquid comprises a silicone-containing block copolymer, or the second liquid comprises a silicone- containing block copolymer.
22. The method of any one of claims 13-20, wherein the second liquid comprises a non-ionic fluoro-surfactant.
PCT/US2023/023796 2022-05-30 2023-05-30 Coated articles and methods of making coated articles WO2023235279A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CN202210601405.5 2022-05-30
CN202210601405.5A CN117186730A (en) 2022-05-30 2022-05-30 Coated article and method of making coated article

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2023235279A1 true WO2023235279A1 (en) 2023-12-07

Family

ID=87474199

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2023/023796 WO2023235279A1 (en) 2022-05-30 2023-05-30 Coated articles and methods of making coated articles

Country Status (2)

Country Link
CN (1) CN117186730A (en)
WO (1) WO2023235279A1 (en)

Citations (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0000409A1 (en) 1977-07-07 1979-01-24 Océ-Nederland B.V. Process for magnetically transferring a powder image
EP0000408A1 (en) 1977-07-07 1979-01-24 Océ-Nederland B.V. Process for magnetically transferring a powder image
EP0000435A1 (en) 1977-07-06 1979-01-24 Dale Lawrence Brewster Ice making machine
EP0000418A1 (en) 1977-07-12 1979-01-24 Chemische Werke Hüls Ag Process for glueing materials
US5562951A (en) * 1995-05-01 1996-10-08 Revlon Consumer Products Corporation Method for printing articles with multiple radiation curable compositions
EP1092479A1 (en) * 1999-10-15 2001-04-18 Rohm And Haas Company Multiple layered coating on heat-sensitive substrates
US8854623B2 (en) 2012-10-25 2014-10-07 Corning Incorporated Systems and methods for measuring a profile characteristic of a glass sample
KR20170015825A (en) * 2015-07-31 2017-02-09 삼성에스디아이 주식회사 Window film for display apparatus and flexible display apparatus comprising the same
US20220072826A1 (en) * 2020-09-04 2022-03-10 Sk Innovation Co., Ltd. Glass Substrate Multilayer Structure, Method of Producing the Same, and Flexible Display Panel Including the Same

Patent Citations (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0000435A1 (en) 1977-07-06 1979-01-24 Dale Lawrence Brewster Ice making machine
EP0000409A1 (en) 1977-07-07 1979-01-24 Océ-Nederland B.V. Process for magnetically transferring a powder image
EP0000408A1 (en) 1977-07-07 1979-01-24 Océ-Nederland B.V. Process for magnetically transferring a powder image
EP0000418A1 (en) 1977-07-12 1979-01-24 Chemische Werke Hüls Ag Process for glueing materials
US5562951A (en) * 1995-05-01 1996-10-08 Revlon Consumer Products Corporation Method for printing articles with multiple radiation curable compositions
EP1092479A1 (en) * 1999-10-15 2001-04-18 Rohm And Haas Company Multiple layered coating on heat-sensitive substrates
US8854623B2 (en) 2012-10-25 2014-10-07 Corning Incorporated Systems and methods for measuring a profile characteristic of a glass sample
KR20170015825A (en) * 2015-07-31 2017-02-09 삼성에스디아이 주식회사 Window film for display apparatus and flexible display apparatus comprising the same
US20220072826A1 (en) * 2020-09-04 2022-03-10 Sk Innovation Co., Ltd. Glass Substrate Multilayer Structure, Method of Producing the Same, and Flexible Display Panel Including the Same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CN117186730A (en) 2023-12-08

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US20220291712A1 (en) Foldable apparatus, foldable substrate, and methods of making
US20230295423A1 (en) Polymer-based portion, adhesive, foldable apparatus, and methods of making
US20220287195A1 (en) Foldable apparatus, ribbons, and methods of making
US20210107251A1 (en) Foldable apparatus and methods of making
TW201927944A (en) Hardcoat
WO2022216807A1 (en) Coated articles, methods of making coated articles, and methods of making compositions
EP4204222A1 (en) Foldable substrates and methods of making
US20220234947A1 (en) A 3d structure for easy-to-clean coatings
WO2023235279A1 (en) Coated articles and methods of making coated articles
WO2021041035A1 (en) Bendable articles including adhesive layer with a dynamic elastic modulus
US20230370535A1 (en) Foldable apparatus and methods of making
WO2022177797A1 (en) Foldable apparatus and methods of making
TW202112699A (en) Thin flexible glass cover with a fragment retention hard coating
WO2023081350A1 (en) Polymer-based portion, foldable apparatus, and methods of making
CN117255836A (en) Coated article, method of making coated article, and method of making composition
WO2024112423A1 (en) Polymer-based portion, foldable apparatus containing the same, and methods of making
US20230364888A1 (en) Foldable apparatus
WO2023038977A1 (en) Foldable substrates and methods of making
WO2023177614A1 (en) Foldable apparatus and method of making the same
WO2023003714A1 (en) Films, laminates, and methods of making compositions
WO2023081046A1 (en) Foldable substrates and methods of making
WO2023249830A1 (en) Foldable substrates and methods of making
TW202417397A (en) Foldable substrates and methods of making
WO2023038982A1 (en) Foldable substrates and methods of making
WO2024097088A1 (en) Foldable substrates, foldable apparatus, and methods of making

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 23745668

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1